` ata? à < "0 o ’ $ D 4 eee S *FRANCISCVS DARWIN Harry Soane,188é. creme tomes te ei LONDON : PRINCES STREET, Sono ; October, 1838. WORKS MEDICINE, SURGERY, MIDWIFERY, AND . THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES PUBLISHED BY MR. CHURCHILL. NEW WORKS PUBLISHED, OR PREPARING FOR PUBLICATION, DURING THE PRESENT YEAR. l. , PRACTICAL and OPERATIVE SURGERY ; with One Hundred and Thirty Engravings on Wood. By Rogert Lisron, Surgeon to University College Hospital. 8vo. cloth, price £1 2s. Second Edition. Just ready, 2 ON THE NATURE and TREATMENT of STOMACH and URINARY DISEASES; being an Enquiry into the Connexion of Diabetes, Calculus, and other Affections of the Kidney and Bladder with Indigestion. Y Wa. Provr, M.D., F.R.S. The Third Edition, revised and much enlarged. reparing for immediate publication. oe THE MORBID ANATOMY of the UTERUS and its APPEN- DAGES. Illustrated with highly-finished Colored Plates, in Folio, from tawings by Mr, Perry, with descriptive letter-press. By Rozerr Lee, M.D., i a Lecturer on Midwifery at St. George’s Hospital; Fasciculus 1. Just eddy, : MR. CHURCHILL'S LIST OF 4, SURGICAL OBSERVATIONS on TUMOURS; with CASES and OPERATIONS. By Joun C. Warren, M.D., Professor of Anatomy and Surgery in Harwood University, and Surgeon of the Massachusetts General Hospital; in royal 8vo., with 16 colored plates. *,* From the high encomiums passed upon the above work in all the English reviews, and the flattering opinion expressed of its merits by many of the first Surgeons, J. Churchill is happy to announce its early publication in this country, having made the necessary arrange- ments with the respected author during his recent visit to England. 5 PRINCIPLES of GENERAL and COMPARATIVE PHY- SIOLOGY ; intended as an Introduction to the Study of Human Physiology, and as a Guide to the Philosophical pursuit of Natural History. By Wıurram B. CARPENTER, M.R.C.S., late President of the Royal Medical and Royal Physical Societies, and Fellow of the Royal Botanical Society af Edinburgh ; Lecturer on Forensic Medicine in the Bristol Medical School. ` In one volume, 8vo. With Copper Plates and Wood Engravings. Nearly ready. 6. A SYNOPSIS of the VARIOUS KINDS of DIFFICULT PARTURITION, with Practical Remarks on the Management of Labours. By SAMUEL Merriman, M.D., F.L.S. A New Edition, with additions, 8vo. Plates, price 12s, Nearly ready, Th : THE SURGEON'S VADE MECUM; containing the Symptoms, Causes, Pathology, Diagnosis, Prognosis, and Treatment of Surgical Diseases and Injuries. Illustrated with Wood Engravings. By Rogerr Drurrr, M.R.C.S. Nearly ready. 8. A TREATISE on RUPTURES. By W. Lawrence, F.R.S., Surgeon Extraordinary to the Queen, and Surgeon to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. The Fifth Edition, with considerable additions, 8yo, cloth, 16s. 9. _ CLINICAL LECTURES on COMPOUND FRACTURES of the EXTREMITIES, on Excision of the Head of the Femur, &c. &c., delivered at the Westminster Hospital in the Winter of 1837-8. By G. J. Gururis, F.R.S., Surgeon to the Hospital. 8vo, cloth, 3s, 10. PRACTICAL OBSERVATIONS on the PRESERVATION of HEALTH, and the PREVENTION of DISEASES ; comprising the Author’s experience on the Disorders of Childhood and Old A e. By Sin ANTHONY CARLISLE, F.R.S., late President of the Royal College of Surgeons, and Senior Surgeon to the Westminster Hospital. 8vo. cloth, price 8s. WORKS PUBLISHED THIS YEAR. ik. A PRACTICAL TREATISE on FRACTURES; illustrated with Sixty Woodcuts. By Epwarp F. Lonspstz, Demonstrator of Anatomy at the Middlesex Hospital School of Medicine. 8vo. price 16s. JEDET A TREATISE on the Nature and Treatment of HOOPING-COUGH, and its Complications; illustrated by Cases, with an Appendix, containing Hints on the Management of Children, with a view to render them less susceptible of this and other Diseases of Childhood, in an aggravated Form. By GEORGE Hamitton Ror, M.D., Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, and Physician to the Westminster Hospital. 8vo. cloth, price 8s. Ta: NOTES on the MEDICAL HISTORY and STATISTICS of the BRITISH LEGION of SPAIN; comprising the results of Gun-shot wounds, * in relation to important questions in Surgery. By RUTHERFORD Axcocr, K.TS., Deputy Inspector General of Hospitals, de. 8vo. price 5s. 14, COUNTER-IRRITATION ; its Principles and Practice, illustrated by One Hundred Cases of the most painful and important Diseases effectually cured by External Applications. By A. B. Granviuts, M.D, F.R.S: 8vo. cloth, price 10s. 6d. 15. THE VILLAGE PASTOR’s SURGICAL and MEDICAL GUIDE; in Letters from an Old Physician to a Young Clergyman, his son, on his entering upon the Duties of a Parish Priest. By Fenwick Sxrimsaire, M.D., Physician to the Peterborough Infirmary. 8vo. cloth, price 8s, 16. ; 3 A MANUAL of the DISEASES of the EYE; or Treatise on Oph- thalmology. By S. Lirrens, M.D., of Philadelphia; revised and enlarged by Huan Hovsron, M.R.C.S. 12mo. cloth, price 5s. as INTERMARRIAGE; or the Mode in which, and the Causes why, Beauty, Health, and Intellect, result from certain Unions, and Deformity, Disease, and Insanity from others ; demonstrated by Delineations of the Structure and Forms, and Descriptions of the Functions and Capacities, which each Parent, in every Pair, bestows on Children, in conformity with certain Natural Laws, and by an account of Corresponding Effects in the Breeding of Animals. Ilustrated by Drawings of Parents and Progeny. By ALEXANDER Wanker. 8v0. with Plates, 14s. cloth. Sen Een SRP EAL BTR WT LE ee MR. CHURCHILL’S LIST OF Mr, ATKINSON. MEDICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY. By James ATKINSON, Senior Sur- geon to the York County Hospital, and late Vice-President of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society. Vol. I: royal 8vo. 16s, “ We have never encountered so singular and remarkable a book. It unites the German research of a Plouquet, with the ravings of Rabelais,—the humour of Sterne with the satire of Democrates,—the learning of Burton with the wit of Pindar.” —Dr, Johnson’s Review. Mr. BATEMAN, j MAGNACOPIA ; a Library of Useful and Profitable Information for the Chemist and Druggist, Apothecary, Surgeon-Dentist, Oilman, &c., containing several Hundred New Forms, with Comments, anda variety of other information. By Wiuu14M Bateman, Practical Chemist, Second Edition. 24mo. 6s. «© The advantage of being as wise as one’s neighbour in matters of business tends materially to the augmentation of our finances. Most of the forms given in this book are so partially known, (and many of them not at all,) that to those engaged in selling, by wholesale or retail, the saving, in many instances, will be very great indeed, In fine, the practitioner, the trader, and the consumer, meet their right-hand friend at every page.” —Evtract from the Preface. Mr. BEALE. A TREATISE on the DISTORTIONS and DEFORMITIES of the HUMAN BODY ; exhibiting a concise view of the Nature and Treatment of the Principal Malformations and Distortions of the Chest, Spine, and Limbs. By Lionet J. BEALE, Esq., Surgeon. Second Edition. 8vo. with plates, 12s. “ We take leave of our author with every sentiment of respect, and have only to reiterate our favorable opinion of his work. It is at once scientific and practical, and presents a condensed and accurate sketch of the many points on spinal and other deformities, to which every man must frequently have occasion to refer in practice.”— Medical and Surgical Journal. Mr. BENOIT. THE BOTANIST’S POCKET COMPANION; containing a general outline of Botanical Science, with a view of the Linnean and Natural Systems, and a Description of the Medical Plants in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, By T.T. W. Benorr. 32mo, cloth, 1s. 6d. Mr. BLAINE. OUTLINES of the VETERINARY ART, or the PRINCIPLES of MEDICINE, as applied to a Knowledge of the Structure, Functions, and Economy of the H orse, comprehending a concise View of those of Neat Cattle and Sheep; the whole illustrated by Anatomical Plates. Fourth Edition, entirely recomposed. 8vo. £1 4s. Mr. SAMUEL COOPER. THE FIRST LINES of the PRACTICE of SURGERY ; designed as an Introduction for Students, and a concise Book of Reference for Practitioners. By Samurt Coorer, Professor of Surgery in the University of London. Sixth Edition, carefully corrected, and considerably improved. 8vo. 18s. By the same Author. A DICTIONARY of PRACTICAL SURGERY; comprehending all the most interesting improvements, from the earliest times down to the present period, &c. &c. Seventh Edition. In the Press. MEDICAL WORKS. Mr. CROSSE. A TREATISE on the FORMATION, CONSTITUENTS, and EXTRACTION of the URINARY CALCULUS. By Joun Green CROSSE, Esq., F.R.S., Surgeon to the Norfolk and Norwich Hospital. Being the Essay for which the Jacksonian Prize for 1833 was awarded by the Royal College of Surgeons in London. 4to., with numerous Plates, price £2 2s. plain, £2 12s. 6d, colored. ‘*¥t isa work which all hospital surgeons will possess—indeed, which all surgeons who wish to be well acquainted with their profession should.”— Dr. Johnson’s Review. «< Experience and study have done their utmost for this work. We hope its circulation will be equal to its merits.’—Medical Quarterly Review. Mr. DENHAM. VERBA CONSILII; or, Hints to Parents who intend to bring up their Sons to the Medical Profession. By W. H. Dennam, F.R.C.S, 12mo, cloth, 3s. 6d. M. DUPUYTREN. 3 A TRANSLATION of PARISET’S ELOGE upon BARON DUPUYTREN, with Notes. By J. T. Iniy, Surgeon. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Mr. EVANS, A CLINICAL TREATISE on the ENDEMIC FEVERS ofthe WEST INDIES, intended as a Guide for the Young Practitioner in those Countries. By W. J. Evans, M.R.C.S. 8vo. cloth, 9s. « We strongly recommend this work to every Medical Man who leaves the shores of Eng- land for the West India Islands. It is full of instruction for that class of the Profession, and indeed contains a great mass of materials that are interesting to the Pathologist and Practi- tioner of this country.”—Medico-Chirur. Review, 52. April, 1837. Dr. GRANVILLE. GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS of ABORTION and the DISEASES of MENSTRUATION. Consisting of Fourteen Plates, from Drawings en- graved and colored by Mr. J. Perry. Representing forty-five specimens of aborted Ova and adventitious productions of the Uterus, with preliminary observations, explanations of the figures, and remarks, anatomical and physiological. By A. B. GRANVILLE, M.D.,F.R.S. Price £2. 2s. s: We feel called upon to notice this work thus early on account of the extraordinary and unparalleled beauty of the plates. As colored productions, and in fidelity of execution, they certainly stand unrivalled; and the volume will prove not only an elegant and brilliant, but a most useful, ornament of every medical library in which it may be placed.”—Lancet. ‘« This is really a splendid volume, and one which in an especial manner deserves the patron- age of the profession. The plates are beautifully executed; some of them superior, as speci- mens of art, to anything which has hitherto appeared in this country. This work is sold at what cannot be a remunerating price, especially as the number of impressions is very limited. ** * ** As we have been under the necessity of differing much and frequently from Dr. Granville, it affords us pleasure on this occasion to speak in terms of unmingled commenda- tion.”— Medical Gazette. Mr. GRAY. A SUPPLEMENT to the PHARMACOPGIA ; being a Treatise on Pharmacology in general; including not only the Drugs and Compounds which are used by Practitioners in Medicine, but also most of those which are used in the Chemical Arts, or which undergo Chemical Preparations. Sixth Edition. 8vo. 14s. SS MR. CHURCHILL’S LIST OF eG Sri AN EXPOSITION of the SYMPTOMS, ESSENTIAL NATURE, and TREATMENT of NEUROPATHY, or, Nervousness. By James M. Guiry, M.D. 8vo.'boards. 6s. Mr. GUTHRIE, ON the ANATOMY and DISEASES of the URINARY and SEXUAL ORGANS; being the First Part of the Lectures delivered in the Theatre of the Royal College of Surgeons, and in the Westminster Hospital. By G. J. Guturis, F.R.S. 8vo. Colored Plates. 10s. 6d. By the same Author. ON the CERTAINTY and SAFETY with which the OPERATION for the EXTRACTION of a CATARACT from the HUMAN EYE may be performed, and on the Means by which it is to be accomplished. 8vo. Qs. 6d. Dr. HENNEN. PRINCIPLES of MILITARY SURGERY ; comprising Observations on the Arrangement, Police, and Practice of Hospitals: and on the History, Treatment, and Anomalies of Variola and Syphilis. Illustrated with Cases and Dissections. By Joun HENNEN, M.D., F.R.S.E., Inspector of Military Hospi- tals. Third Edition. With Life of the Author, by his Son, Dr. Jonn HENNEN. © 8vo. boards. 16s, «* The value of Dr. Hennen’s work is too well appreciated to need any praise of ours, We are only required, then, to bring the third edition before the notice of our readers ; and having done this, we shall merely add, that the volume merits a place in every library, and that no military surgeon ought to be without it.”—Medical Gazette. Sir HVERARD HOME. LECTURES on COMPARATIVE ANATOMY;; in which are ex- plained the PREPARATIONS in the HUNTERIAN COLLECTION. Six yols. 4to., with several hundred Plates. The Executors of Sir Everard Home having directed the disposal of the above splendid work, J. Churchill became the purchaser, and now offers it at less than half of the published price, the small paper for 8 guineas, published at 18 guineas ; the large paper for 12 guineas, published at 26 guineas. #,* According to Mr. Clift’s Evidence before the Committee of the House of Commons, this Work contains the substance and only remains of the unpublished Writings of the cele- brated JouN HUNTER. : Dr; HOOPER, LEXICON MEDICUM, or MEDICAL DICTIONARY ; containing an Explanation of the Terms in Anatomy, Physiology, Practice of Physic, Ma- teria-Medica, Chemistry, Pharmacy, Surgery, Midwifery, and the various Branches of Natural Philosophy connected with Medicine, selected, arranged, and compiled from the best Authors. By Roset Hoorrr, M.D, Seventh Edition, edited by Dr. Grant. In the Press. By the same Author. THE PHYSICIAN'S VADE MECUM; or, Manual of the Principles and Practice of Physic; containing the Symptoms, Causes, Diagnosis, Prognosis, and Treatment of Diseases, &c. &c. New Edition, considerably enlarged, edited by Dr. Ryan. 7s. 6d. boards. MEDICAL WORKS. Dr. JEWEL. PRACTICAL OBSERVATIONS on LEUCORRHGA, FLUOR ALBUS, or “ WEAKNESS,” with cases illustrative of a new mode of treat- ment. By Grorer JeweL, M.D. Physician-Accoucheur to the Royal Lying-in Hospital; Lecturer on Midwifery, &c. 8vo. boards. 5s. “ We now beg to offer Dr. Jewel our unfeigned thanks for his valuable little work. It will do more to alleviate human suffering and to secure happiness, than maiy brilliant discoveries : no mean praise.”— Medical Gazette. By the Same. LONDON PRACTICE of MIDWIFERY: including the most im- portant Diseases of Women and Children. Chiefly designed for the Use of Students and early Practitioners. With Alterations and Additions. 12mo. 6th edit, 6s, 6d. Mr. LAWRENCE. A TREATISE on the DISEASES of the EYE. By W. LAWRENCE, F.R.S., Surgeon to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. One thick 8vo. vol.; price 18s. *« We earnestly recommend this able and interesting work to the perusal of every surgeon, and every student of medicine.”— Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal. < In this work we find combined the results of the author’s own practice and observation, with the science and experience of the most eminent surgeons on the Continent,’’— Medical Gazette. Mr. LEE. OBSERVATIONS on the PRINCIPAL MEDICAL INSTITU- TIONS and PRACTICE of FRANCE, ITALY, and GERMANY; with Notices of the Universities, Cases of Hospital Practice, &c. By Epwin Ler, Esqu, for: merly House-Surgeon to St. George’s Hospital. 8vo. 8s. boards, By the same Author. A TREATISE on some NERVOUS DISORDERS, being chiefiy intended to illustrate those varieties which simulate Structural Disease. Second Edition; rewritten and considerably enlarged ; with an Appendix of Cases. 8vo. 75. iG ine estes AN ESSAY on LARYNGISMUS STRIDULUS, or Croup-like Iti- spiration of Infants. With Illustrations of the General Principles of the Pathology of the Nerves, and of the Functions and Diseases of the Par Vagum and its prin- cipal Branches. By Huen Ley, M.D., Lecturer on Midwifery at St. Bartholo- mew’s Hospital. 8vo. Plates. 15s. ** One of the most important essays that has appeared in this country during the present century.”—Medico-Chirurgical Review. ; ' “ Every page of the work affords proof of the uncommon industry with which Dr. Ley has investigated the subject in all its bearings; and, in our opinion, the original views he entertains of the Pathology of ‘ Laryngismus Stridulus,’ are perfectly corréct.”—British and Foreign Medical Review. : M. MAGENDIE, s MAGENDIE’S FORMULARY, for the Preparation and Adminis- tration of certain New Remedies; translated from the last French Edition, with Annotations and Additional Artiéles. By James Gutty, M.D. Second Edition. 5s, 6d. boards. «< A work of remarkable succinctness and merit.””—British and Foreign Medical Reviews i MR. CHURCHILL’S LIST OF Dr. MACREIGHT. A MANUAL of BRITISH BOTANY; in which the Orders and Genera are arranged and described according to the Natural System of DE Can- DOLLE; with a Series of Analytical Tables for the assistance of the Student in the Examination of the Plants indigenous to, or commonly cultivated in, Great Britain. By D. C. Macrrieur, M.D., Lecturer on Materia Medica and Therapeutics at the Middlesex Hospital. Small 8vo. cloth. "s. 6d. “ There is a prodigious mass of elementary matter and useful information in this Pocket Volume.” —Medico-Chirur. Review, July, 1838. : «« This very elegant little volume is a most useful accession to Botanical Literature.’— Literary Gazette, July, 1838. i Mr. MAPLESON. A TREATISE on the ART of CUPPING, in which the History of that Operation is traced, the Complaints in which it is useful indicated, and the most approved method of performing it, described. By Tuomas Mapteson, Cupper to his Majesty. A new Edition, improved. 12mo, boards, 4s. Mr. MAYO. OUTLINES of HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY. Fourth Edition, with numerous Engravings on Wood. By HERBERT Mayo, F.R.S., Surgeon to the Middlesex Hospital. 8vo. cloth, 18s, MEDICAL BOTANY, Now compere in three handsome royal 8vo. vols., illustrated by two hundred Engravings, beautifully drawn and colored from nature, price Six Guineas, done up in cloth and lettered 5 : MEDICAL BOTANY ; or, ILLUSTRATIONS and DESCRIP- TIONS of the MEDICINAL PLANTS of the London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Pharmacopeeias ; comprising a popular and scientific account of poisonous vegeta- bles, indigenous to Great Britain. By Jonn STEPHENSON, M.D., F.L.S., and James Morss Cnurcuriu, F.L.S. New Edition, edited by GILBERT Borverr, F.LS., &c. &c., Professor of Botany in King’s College, London. “ So high is our opinion of this work, that we recommend every student at college, and every surgeon who goes abroad, to have a copy, as one of the essential constituents of his library.” — Dr. Johnson’s Medico-Chirurgical Review, No. 41. « The price is amazingly moderate, and the work deserving of every encouragement,.”— Medical Gazette, <“ The authors of Medical Botany have amply redeemed the pledge which their first num- ber imposed on them. The work forms a complete and valuable system of Toxicology and Materia Medica. It will prove a valuable addition to the libraries of medical practitioners and general readers,”— Lancet. << The figures are equal, if not superior, to those of any other botanical periodical,» Loudon’s Gardener's Mag. Mr.‘ OLIVER. THE STUDENT'S COMPANION to APOTHECARIES’ HALL, or the London Pharmacopeia of 1836, in Question and Answer, By Epwarp Ouiver, M.R.C.S. 24mo. cloth. 4s, M. RAYER. A TREATISE on DISEASES of the SKIN. By P. Rayzr, D.M.P. Translated from the French, by WiıLuram B. Dickenson, Esq., Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 8yo, price 12s. << We can recommend the present translation of Rayer’s at the bedside of the patient.”—Lancet. £“ The translation of Rayer has conferred a great obligation on the science of medicine in England.”—Medical and Surgical Journal. Treatise as an excellent companion -MEDICAL WORKS, Dr. REID. A MANUAL of PRACTICAL MIDWIFERY, containing a De- scription of Natural and Difficult Labours, with their Management. Intended chiefly as a book of reference for Students and Junior Practitioners. By James Rei, M.D., Surgeon and Medical Superintendent to the Parochial Infirmary of St. Giles and St. George, Bloomsbury, and formerly House Surgeon to the General Lying-in Hospital. . 5s. 6d. with Engravings. “< The relative diameters of the pelvis and the fetal head, and the different presentations of the child, are all usefully represented by wood engravings among the letter-press, and the book is thus particularly well calculated to effect the objects of such a work.”—Lancet, Dr. RYAN. THE MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL PHARMACOPGEIA ; or, a Con- spectus of the best Prescriptions ; containing an account of all New Medicines, Doses; &c.; Magendie’s and Lugol’s Formularies; the Improvements in the London Pharmacopeia. New Nomenclature ; the Treatment of Poisoning, Dislocations, Fractures, and natural and difficult Parturition. By MICHAEL Ryan, M.D., Member of the Royal College of Physicians. Second Edition, 3s. 6d. cloth. à « A vast mass of information in this little work, all useful at the bedside of sickness, or in the short hour of leisure from professional toils and anxieties.”—D», Johnson’s Review, July, 1838. Mr. SAVORY. A COMPANION to the MEDICINE CHEST ; or, Plain Directions for the Employment of the various Medicines used in Domestic Medicine. To which are added, a brief Description of the Symptoms and Treatment of Diseases ; Directions for Restoring Suspended Animation, and for Counteracting the Effects of Poisons; a Selection of Prescriptions of established Efficacy, &c. Intended as a source of easy reference for Clergymen, Master Mariners, and Passengers ; and for Families at a distance from Professional Assistance. By Joun Savory, Member of the Society of Apothecaries. 4s. neatly bound, + . Une critique saine et impartiale domine la livraison que nous avons sous les yeux,” —Encyclographie des Sciences Médicales, tome iii. 2me Serie. Bruxelles, Mars, 1836. ‘This Journal constitutes a complete review of the progress of medica] literature, not merely in England, but on the continent and in distant countries. . . , A sound and impartial criticism prevails throughout the Number which is now before us.” «© There can be no doubt but that the distinguished editors will essentially contribute to extend the fruits of German industry and German learning in England.”— Hannoversche Annalen fur die gesammte Heilkunde. Heft ii. April, 1836. «© The accession of The British and Foreign Medical Review to our list, it seems imperative on me to notice. The wide circulation of its first Numbers is a guarantee of the high esti- mation in which it is held; and every reader of this work must have felt satisfied of its being conducted with a strict reference to those gentlemanly and elevated feelings which should ever characterize a scientific journal: discarding the froth and scum of ephemeral publica- tions, it collects and intermixes the ingenious speculations of the day with the most solid practical materials, and exhibits a degree of erudition hitherto unknown among us.” — Retro- spective Address, delivered at the Manchester Meeting of the Provincial Association, J uly 21, 1836, by J. G. Crosse, Esq. F.R.S. « We not only welcome this new Journal, but warmly recommend it to our readers asa rich repertory of facts and opinions on medical subjects.”— The Western (American) Journal of the Medical and Physical Sciences, September, 1836, “ The British and Foreign Medical Review is certainly the ablest periodical now published in England.” — Journal of the Calcutta Medical and Physical Society. December, 1837. Ge’ THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN MEDICAL REVIEW is published Quarterly, price Six Shillings, by JOHN CH URCHILL, 16, Prrxcss STREET, Sono; of whom may be had, THE FIRST SIX Vouumes, elegantly done up in Cleth Boards, with gold Letters, at the same Price as the single Numbers. *,* No. XIII. will be published on the 1st of January, 1839. C, Adlard, Printer, Bartholomew Close. INTERMARRIAGE; THE MODE IN WHICH, AND THE CAUSES WHY, BEAUTY, HEALTH AND INTELLECT, RESULT FROM CERTAIN UNIONS, AND DEFORMITY, DISEASE AND INSANITY, FROM OTHERS; DEMONSTRATED BY . DELINEATIONS OF THE STRUCTURE AND FORMS, AND DESCRIPTIONS ; OF THE FUNCTIONS AND CAPACITIES,- WHICH EACH PARENT, IN EVERY PAIR, BESTOWS ON CHILDREN,— IN CONFORMITY WITH CERTAIN NATURAL LAWS, AND BY AN ACCOUNT OF CORRESPONDING EFFECTS IN THE BREEDING OF ANIMALS. Elustrated by Drawings of Barents and Progeny. BY ALEXANDER WALKER. LONDON : JOHN CHURCHILL, PRINCES STREET, SOHO. MDCCCXXXVIII. (53 “< Après nous être occupés si curieusement des moyens de rendre plus belles et meilleures les races des animaux ou des plantes utiles et agréables ; apres avoir remanié cent fois celle des chevaux et des chiens; après avoir transplanté, greffé, travaillé de toutes les manières, les fruits et les fleurs, combien n’est il pas honteux de négliger totalement la race de ’homme !” CABANIS. ‘‘ The highly interesting subject upon which you are writing is remarkably suited to the passing time in our country. Our aristocracy, by exclusive in- termarriages among ancient families, proceed blindly to breed in contempt of deformities, of feeble intellect, or of hereditary madness, under the instigation of pride or the love of wealth, until their race becomes extinct ; while another portentous cause, that of unwholesome factories, threatens to deteriorate the once brave manhood of England. I believe that, among mankind, as well as domesticated animals, there are physical and moral influences which may be regulated so as to improve or predispose both the corporeal and moral ap- titudes; and certainly the most obvious course is that of selecting the fit progenitors of both sexes.” Sir A. CARLISLE, in & Letter to the Author. LONDON: PRINTED BY IBOTSON AND PALMER, SAVOY STREET. DEDICATION. TO THOMAS ANDREW KNIGHT, ESQ., F.R.S. & L.S. PRESIDENT OF THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, &C, &c, &c. My Dear SIR, One of the newly-discovered laws of nature, which are announced in this work, gives to man, for the first time, a precise rule for the guidance of intermarriage in his own race, and for that of breeding among animals. According to that law, one parent gives to pro- geny the forehead and organs of sense, together with the nutritive organs contained within the trunk of the body; while the other parent gives the backhead and cerebel or organ of the will, together with the locomotive organs composing b2 iv DEDICATION. the exterior of the trunk and the whole of the limbs. I had no sooner announced to you this law, and brought before you a family clearly exemplifying its operation, when the vast experience and observa- tion which has long placed you at the head of scientific breeders, enabled you to state to me a practical circumstance both as to man and animals, which at once corroborates every portion of the law. You stated that if, in woman, you were shown merely a face short and round, full in the region of the forehead, and having what are commonly called chubby cheeks, but contracted and fine in the nose and mouth, you would unhesitatingly predict the trunk to be wide and capacious, and the limbs to taper thence to their extremities; and, so unfailing was this indication also in regard to inferior ani- mals, that if, in adjudging a prize, there were brought before you an apparently well-fed animal of opposite form, or having a long and slender head, you would suspect it to be crammed for show, and, as such, should be disposed to reject it. In this, your vast experience discovered a prac- DEDICATION, V tical fact independent of all theory—a fact consti- tuting an unerring guide in the most important decisions of husbandry—a fact of immense extent and bearing in its various relations. Your ready prediction of the capacity of the trunk from a view merely of the forehead and face —these anterior parts, is a proof of so much- of the law as states that, with the form of the forehead and face, goes that of the nutritive organs contained in the trunk, for to these its capacity is adapted. Regarded, moreover, even thus far, it leaves it as at least probable, that the remainder of the law is equally well founded, namely, that with the form of the backhead and cerebel—these posterior parts, goes that of the locomotive organs composing the rest of the body. Your beautiful observation, however, does much more than render this remainder of the law a mere probability.—I have shown in this work, that, with the dimensions of the backhead and cerebel, go those of the locomotive system, and consequently those of the more muscular and movable parts of the face, the mouth and nose. The shortness and Vi DEDICATION. fineness, therefore, of the mouth and nose, men- tioned in your observation, being concomitant effects of the same cause with the tapering limbs, become as sure an indication, not merely of such limbs, but of the small backhead and cerebel, as the short and round face with full forehead were of the wide and capacious trunk, Thus that observation con- firms also the remainder of the law. As this fact is of such immense extent in its bearing and. relations, and as it so irrefragably confirms the law, the work which announces and illustrates it, cannot be so appropriately dedicated to any one as to you; and this accordingly it is, with great respect and esteem. ALEXANDER WALKER. Postscript.—Since the whole of the work was printed, and since this dedication was written and presented to Mr. Knight, the death of that distin- guished naturalist has occurred. The dedication, as accepted by him, remains as a testimony of my deep respect for his memory, and my sincere grati- tude for his generous and unwearied communication of so many valuable facts. LETTER RESPECTING THIS WORK FROM GEORGE BIRKBECK, Ese., M.D. F.G.S., PRESIDENT OF THE LONDON MECHANICS? INSTITUTION, &c. &c. &e. TO THE AUTHOR. 38, Finsbury Square, May 23, 1838. My DEAR Sir, I wave derived much pleasure from a perusal, in its progress through the press, of the work in which you have clearly developed, and satisfacto- rily established, those views of the formation of organized beings, communicated by you to me, in various conversations of very great interest. After having unsuccessfully although not unpro- ductively, inspected with vast industry and ingenuity the rudiments, the minima visibilia of animal ex- istence, it is peculiarly gratifying to find, much of the mysterious process of generation, unfolded by Vill LETTER FROM DR. BIRKBECK a comparison of the entire and enlarged being with its producers: and thus obtaining a solution of the obscure and difficult question, of the effect con- tributed by each sex in the appointed work of re- production, not from the intricacies of the ovaria, uterus, or seminal fluid, but from the condition and configuration of the visible and tangible re- sult. The general inquirer, not less than the philoso- phical physiologist, will, I am persuaded, feel grate- ful to you for the copious collection of facts, which you have provided on this hitherto perplexing subject: and whatever may be the decision, with respect to any of the curious and important natural laws which you have so logically deduced, it will be admitted, I doubt not, that you have established the communication of organization by each parent in the formation of their offspring ; and therefore that simple impression or simple stimulus, is not the whole actual effect of either party. It will be admitted likewise, that you have fully demonstrated the value of a due observance of several of your laws relating to reproduction, in promoting the physical, moral, and intellectual well- TO THE AUTHOR. ix being of the human race, not less than the beauty and utility of form and action, of animals of every rank in the creation. And it must be admitted, I am sure—and the admission involves no common approbation—that in pursuing these most delicate inquiries, your language and your modes of ex- pression, are always calculated to impart a know- ledge of the fact or the inference which you pro- pose to communicate, without awakening any feel- ings, which may disturb the chaste sobriety of phi- losophical research. You have indeed, in wending your way through this beautiful and physiologi- cally attractive portion ofnatural science, verified, if I mistake not, an exquisite expression, handed down to us with many truths of mighty moment, that ‘to the pure all things are pure.” I wait, with eager expectation, the appearance of your next volume (already announced as pre- pared for the press), which completes this extraor- dinary series; and remain, My dear Sir, Sincerely and respectfully your’s, GEORGE BIRKBECK. ‘To Alex. Walker, Esq. b 5 Soe nea ea male ————— SS CONTENTS. LETTER FROM Dr. BIRKBECK to the Author ADVERTISEMENT, with List of Original Facts and Opinions contained in the Work . g z Preliminary, explaining Scientific Terms . . Part I.—PuHysIoLoGicaL CONDITIONS CON- NECTED WITH, AND TERMINATING IN Love. Section 1.—Puberty : 5 : i Its period . . å e i The changes caused by it it $ é 3 Section II.—Changes in the Locomotive System Section III.—Changes in the Vital System ° Chlorosis illustrating these Natural Defects illustrating these Extirpation illustrating these . x R Retardation in the Male illustrating these . ‘Castration illustrating these ~- A A The Catamenia . ` Section IV.— Changes i in the Mental bpl . Mode in which Uterine Influence produces Changes in that System i : ; . 7 Consequent State of Mind previous to Love . Love A . ° e Page vii CONTENTS. Part IL.—SExvaL RELATIONS. ARISING FROM THESE CONDITIONS, AND CONNECTED WITH OR LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. Section I.—Useful Guidance and Dangerous Restraint . $ x š 3 š Useful Guidance . : ; Dangerous Restraint . r : Section II.—Unnatural Indulgence and Aboli Continence . . ‘ ; : : . Unnatural Indulgence Absolute Continence ° Section II.—Necessity of Intermarriage . Part II.—CIRCUMSTANCES RESULTING FROM THE PRECEDING RELATIONS, AND CONNECTED WITH, OR PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. Section —Natural Preference of the various kinds of Beauty, for the first time explained . Section II. —State of Marriage i i ; Section IIJ.—Forms and Qualities propagated . Part IV.— NEWLY DISCOVERED NATURAL Laws REGULATING THE RESEMBLANCE OF PROGENY TO PARENTS. Section I.—Laws of Resemblance . ; : I. Law of Selection, where both Parents are of the same Variety 4 ; o : : l. Organs communicated by one Parent—the An- terior Series Š x í ; 2. Organs communicated by the other Parent—the Posterior Series : $ 3 r 3 Explanation of the Accompaniment of the particu- lar Organs in each e e e e. CONTENTS. Either Parent may give either Series . Slight Illustrations é i = Various Corroborations, both as to Man and Animals Mode of verifying this Law, by examining Parents and Children. : : . : : Influence of the Posterior Organs upon the Anterior ones, and vice versa x A 3 Cause of the Division of the Mental or Thinking System Hypothesis as to ‘the Tnereased aes of that System . à The Directions of its eee ee Explanation of the Differences in the Features of Children, who yet resemble the same Parent Importance of this Law . . = : II. Law of Crossing, where each Parent is o a Dif- ferent Variety III. Law of In-and-in Breeding, ee oth Pareti are of the same Family j Í š IV. Law of Sex 7 s V. Law of Maternal Nutrition Section II.—Circumstances Modifying Hie Laws . : 3 : : ; : : Section IH.—Consequent Easy Improvement of Families : ; i i j ‘ $ Part V.— VaGuEe METHODS oF REGULATING PROGENY ADOPTED IN THE BREEDING oF Do- MESTICATED ANIMALS. Section I.—General Principles Section II.—Breeding In-and-in Section III.—Selection . Y Section IV.— Crossing . . CONTENTS. Part VI.—APPLICATION OF THE NATURAL Laws To THE BREEDING OF DOMESTICATED ANIMALS. Section I.—General Observations . Section II.—Horses Section III,—Cattle y ` Section 1V.—Sheep Í : ; Part VIL—VaGUE METHODS AFFECTING PRo- GENY ADOPTED AMONG MANKIND. Section I.—Breeding In-and-in Section I].—Selection . Section IIJ.—Crossing . > ? À : Part VIII—Cuoicke IN INTERMARRIAGE, AS PRESCRIBED BY THE NATURAL Laws. Section I.—General Observations on Age, Sta- ture, &c. š z i : : Section II.—As to the Locomotive System Section III.—As to the Vital System Section IV.—As to the Mental System =, a w S Eee a attest estado onasmmsioeamees LIST OF PLATES. I. The Duke and Duchess of Kent and Queen Vic- toria, as affording a General Illustration of the Law of Selection : - To face page 156 II. Napoleon, Maria Louisa, and their Son, as serving the same purpose . : 2 3 e ON, III. Front View of a Father, Mother and two Sons, more minutely illustrating the Law of Selection. 168 IV. Profile View of the same, serving the same pur- pose oS ES eee V. Front View of a Father, Mother and two Dangh- ters, illustrating the Influence of the Posterior Organs upon the Anterior ones me eee: S|, VI. Profile View of the same, serving the same purpose. 170 VII. Figures 1 and 2—Front and Profile of a Mulatto, illustrating the Law of Crossing: Figures 3 and 4—Front and Profile view of a Sambo, serving the same purpose A í y . . 204 VIII. Bantam Fowls, illustrating the effects of Breeding In-and-In ; : 3 3 i - 230 ADVERTISEMENT. THE great object of this work is altogether new and heretofore unattempted—the establishment not merely of a new science—but of that science which is by far the most interesting to humanity—the science which, for the first time, points out and explains all the natural laws that, according to each particular choice in intermarriage, determine the precise forms and qualities of the progeny,— which unfolds the mode in which, and the causes why beauty, health and intellect result from cer- tain unions, and deformity, disease and insanity from others,—and which enables us, under all given conditions, and with absolute certainty, to predict the degree and kind of these, which must result from each intermarriage. The philosophical bases of this science have, moreover, nothing to do with hypothesis or suppo- XViil ADVERTISEMENT. sition ;—they are the indisputable, though hitherto unapplied, facts of anatomy and physiology ;—and their present popular applications are rendered subjects of absolute demonstration by descriptions and drawings of families (some of them well known to the public); while every reader has the power of adding to their number among the families of his acquaintance. ‘They are further subjected to de- monstration by all the more important facts, here stated, as to the breeding of domesticated animals —facts which have not hitherto been explained or understood, and consequently have not hitherto afforded those principles on which the breeder may now act, with perfect certainty of the desired result. In the First Part of the work is given an ac- count of the physiological conditions connected with and terminating in Love,—the period of pu- berty, and the remarkable and interesting changes which it causes in the locomotive system and the voice, in the vital or nutritive system, and in the mental or thinking system, especially of woman. This is rendered altogether popular. In the Second Part are described the sexual re- lations arising from these conditions, and connected with or leading to INTERMARRIAGE,—useful guid- ance and dangerous restraint, unnatural indulgence and absolute continence, and the necessity of inter- marriage—subjects entirely popular and deeply in- teresting to both sexes. ADVERTISEMENT. RIX In the Third Part are described the circumstan- ces resulting from the preceding relations, and con- nected with or productive of Proceny,—the natural preference for the various kinds of beauty for the first time explained, the state of marriage, and the propagation of forms and qualities. In the Fourth Part are enunciated the newly discovered laws regulating the RESEMBLANCE OF Progeny To Parents,—ihe law of selection where both parents are of the same variety, the law of crossing where each parent is of a different variety, the law of in-and-in breeding where both parents are of the same family, the law of sex, and the law of maternal nutrition (none of them heretofore observed, and all of them here physiologically de- monstrated), as well as the circumstances modifying these laws, and the consequent easy improvement of families in beauty of forms and excellence of functions. In the Fifth and Sixth Parts are described the vague methods of regulating progeny adopted in the breeding of Domestricatep ANIMALS,—in in-and- in, selection and crossing, and the application of the natural laws to the breeding of these animals— horses, cattle and sheep. In the Seventh and Eighth Parts are described the vague methods of affecting progeny adopted among Manxrnp,—in in-and-in, selection and cross- XX ADVERTISEMENT. ing, and the transcendently important subject of choice in intermarriage, as prescribed by the na- tural laws, and as calculated to correct each parti- cular defect of the locomotive, the vital or nutritive, and the mental or thinking system, that may exist in any family or any individual. It is here perhaps that I should add, to what has now been said, whatever regards my means of ac- complishing this work, and a few further remarks on the chief purpose which I have in view therein. To its anthropological views I have long been habituated; and, for several years, I have carefully observed the resemblance and the other relations of progeny to parents. Most of the sciences, how- ever, of which man is the subject, have derived such advancement from those which regard animals— comparative physiology has thrown such light on human physiology, that, on everything relating to intermarriage and progeny, it was evident, that those who had devoted their time and attention to the breeding of domestic animals might be able to furnish very valuable information. The laws of nature are simple and uniform; the functions of organs differ no more than their structure; and as nearly all the organs of man are greatly resembled by those of domestic animals, the same resemblance exists in their functions. I consulted, therefore, the most distinguished ADVERTISEMENT, an breeders in every department; and they have kindly and zealously given me their best assistance, for which I beg here to express my gratitude. In a letter of the 4th of February, 1837, my correspondent * * *, whose devotion to the in- terests of British husbandry is not more remarkable than his frank and generous communication of knowledge, says, “ For the last ten or twelve years, I have attended very much to this subject, and, as I have been breeding cattle upon a very large scale, I have been enabled, I think, to satisfy my- self, that some of the common opinions are un- founded, and to establish some theoretical prin- ciples which generally prove correct in practice. If Mr. Walker thinks it worth his while to take the trouble to write to me, I will, with the greatest pleasure, give him the result of my experience, if it should turn out that I have any experience which can be useful to him.” rei In a letter of the 11th of April, 1837, Mr. Knight of Downton, president of the Horticultural Society, says, “ I have made so many experiments in cross- breeding, during more than half a century, that I believe I shall be able to communicate to you a good deal of information upon a subject which I agree with you in thinking very highly important ; and I shall be happy to give you any assistance in my power.” Of what immense value this has been, f f ee SS Xx ADVERTISEMENT. as regards man as well as inferior animals, the reader will see in the work, and especially under the laws regulating the resemblance of progeny to parents. To that gentleman, indeed, I owe its earliest and most perfect confirmation. In a letter of August, 1837, from Dr. Hancock, the South American traveller, he says, “I am fully sensible of the importance of regulating the breed amongst animals, which is, I suppose, generally re- cognised and acknowledged. But to me it has appeared, as it has to yourself, a matter of much surprise, that so little regard (if any) has been given to the same principles applied to our own species—as though we either considered our race to be perfect, or else of inferior importance com- pared with plants and animals in general.—I have had, as you seem to think, many opportunities of observing the practical application of these princi- ples. I had even entertained an idea of composing a small treatise on the subject; but I am well pleased it should have fallen into abler hands.” Dr. Hancock’s information respecting the Ameri- can races, is highly important. To many other philosophical observers of nature —Sir Anthony Carlisle, Dr. Copland, Mr. Malcolm Walker, &c., as well as to the ablest of the pro- fessional breeders of domesticated animals—I am deeply indebted. ADVERTISEMENT. Sees Of the chief purpose of the work, I need only further say, that a knowledge of the laws here established, in the case of all intermarriages, is evidently of great importance, though a very nar- row and mistaken interest may lead to their neglect. This cannot better be enforced than by pointing out to the reader the means, altogether repugnant to the habits of modern society (in climates where clothing is necessary, and where morality is modi- fied by that circumstance), which have been re- commended even by the most illustrious writers, in order to accomplish but a small portion of the pur- poses which, as mere applications of natural sci- ence, are rendered simple, beautiful, and easily practicable by the means pointed out in this work. “In choosing wives and husbands,” says Sir Thomas More of his Utopians, « they observe earnestly and straightly a custom which seemed to us very fond and foolish. For a grave and honest matron showeth the woman, be she maid or widow, naked to the wooer; and likewise a’ sage and dis- creet man exhibiteth the wooer naked to the wo- man. At this custom we laughed, and disallowed it as foolish. But they, on the other part, do greatly wonder at the folly of all other nations, which, in buying a colt (whereas a little money is in hazard), be so chary and circumspect, that eae” aa R acme ena = Baton XXIV ADVERTISEMENT. though he be almost all bare, yet they will not buy him, unless the saddle and all the harness be taken off—lest under those coverings be hid some gall or sore. And yet in choosing a wife, which shall be either pleasure or displeasure to them all their life after, they be so rechless, that all the residue of the woman’s body being covered with clothes, they esteem her scarcely by one hand- breadth (for they can see no more but her face), and so to join her to them, not without great jeo- pardy of evil agreeing together—if anything in her body afterwards should chance to offend and mis- like them, « For all men be not so wise as to have respect [merely] to the virtuous condition of the party. And the endowments of the body cause the virtues of the mind more to be esteemed and regarded: yea, even in the marriages of wise men. Verily, so foul deformity may be hid under those coverings, that it may quite alienate and take away the man’s mind from his wife, when it shall not be lawful for their bodies to be separate again. If such defor- mity happen by any chance after the marriage is consummate and finished, well: therein is no re- medy but patience: every man must take his fortune well in worth. But it were well done that a law were made whereby all such deceits might be eschewed and avoided beforehand.” ADVERTISEMENT. XXV Lord Bacon, in his New Atlantis, notices the custom here mentioned, and objects to it as imply- ing ‘a scorn to give refusal after so familiar a knowledge.’ But because of many hidden defects in men and women’s bodies, he establishes, in his commonwealth, another which he calls «a more civil way.“ Near every town are a couple of pools, which they call Adam and Eve’s pools, where it is permitted to one of the friends of the man, and another of the friends of the woman, to see them severally bathe naked.” Burton, in his Anatomy of Melancholy, says, “ Lycurgus appointed [the above custom] in his laws; and More in his Utopian commonwealth approves of it.—Francis Sforza,” continues he, “ Duke of Milan, was so curious in this behalf, that he would not marry the Duke of Mantua’s daugh- ter, except he might see her naked first.” All this may be thought a little too particular ; but it is not quite so much so as the discipline at one time actually practised in the northern portion of our own country. “ If any one,” says Boéthius, & were visited with the falling sickness, madness, gout, leprosy, or any such dangerous disease, which was likely to be propagated from father to son, he was instantly castrated : if it were a woman, she was debarred all intercourse with men; and if she were found pregnant with such complaint upon c XXVI ADVERTISEMENT. her, she and her unborn child were buried alive.” * This, as Dr. Good observes, would certainly make sad havoc in our own day, were it ever carried into execution. Happily even the least offensive of these methods is rendered unnecessary by the simple, beautiful, and easily practicable application of natural science pointed out in this work; by which, at the same time, that prescience of the physieal forms and mental capacities of progeny is at- tained, which is impossible by all other means. In the execution of the work under obligations so manifold and great, I have scrupulously acknow- ledged all those that are ofan original character, by naming the persons to whom they are due, and in- serting the date of the communications.t I have also profited by most of the good works having any reference to the subject; and whenever the sub- jects described, or the opinions expressed, from them, seemed original or peculiar to the writer, I have as scrupulously marked the quotation by in- verted commas ; but when these appeared to be the common property. of science, employed by many writers, I have not done so; nor could I, indeed, * De Veterum Scotorum Moribus, lib. i. + To render the insertion of the year unnecessary, I may here say, that all the communications referred to were made between March 1837 and March 1838. ADVERTISEMENT, xxvii with any propriety, seeing that I have generally abridged, enlarged, or corrected their expression. To avoid, moreover, the possibility of my being thought to claim that which may belong to others, I here subjoin a list of the more impor- tant original facts and opinions which the work contains :— 1. The brief view ofa natural system of anatomy and physiology, constituting the Preliminary ; 2. The assignment of the cause of early pu- berty, and of the catamenia in woman ; 3. The physiological reasons for concluding that love is more essential to woman than to man, though she can more easily suspend or defer it,— afforded by the proportionally greater developement of her organs of sense and vital system, and the smaller size of her cerebel as the organ of will, XC. ; 4. The explanation of the natural preference of the various kinds of beauty; 5. The showing that conception cannot take place under horror and disgust; 6. The pointing out the indestructibility of organization in propagation from parents to pro- geny, and the consequent impossibility of faulty organization being either soon or easily got rid of by mankind generally ; 7. The establishment of the natural laws regu- lating the resemblance of progeny to parents; XXVII ADVERTISEMENT. 8. The establishment of the law of selection, where both parents are of the same variety, and when either parent gives either of two distinct series of organs ; 9. The explanation of the accompaniment of particular organs; 10. The explanation of the influence of the pos- terior series of organs upon the anterior ones, and wice versa ; 11. The showing the cause of the division of the nervous or thinking system ; _ 12. The explanation of the differences in the fea- tures of children, who yet resemble the same parent; 13. The showing that fatuity is the disease of he- reditary royalty, and hereditary aristocracy ; 14. The application of this law to the prevention of fatuity in progeny ; 15. Its application to the correction of defects of the locomotive or of the nutritive system; _ 16. Its application, and that consequently of the propagation of organization in two series of or- gans, or in halves, to the exposure of the hypothe- sis of blood, and the practices founded upon it; 17. The establishment of the law of crossing, where each parent is of a different variety, and when the male gives the backhead and locomotive organs, and the female the face and nutritive organs ; ADVERTISEMENT. XX1X" 18. The showing the cause why, in crosses, the male gives the backhead and locomotive sys- tem ; 19. The showing the cause of the apparent or real want of permanence in cross-breeds by the re- formation of the original races, and the mode of obviating it ; 20. The pointing out the perpetual re-forma- tion of the original races inhabiting the British isles—Celtic, Saxon, Danish, Norwegian, Scla- vonic, &C. ; 21. The conclusion from the law of crossing, as to the limits of what may be obtained by its means ; 22. The establishment of the law of in-and-in breeding, where both parents are of the same family, and when the female gives the backhead and Jocomotive organs, and the male the face and vital organs; 23. The showing the cause why, in in-and-in, the female gives the backhead and nutritive or- gans; 24. The explanation why nearly perfect animals breeding in-and-in must degenerate ; 25. The better explanation of in-and-in breed: ing; . 26. The showing the cause of the rapid im- provement of the ‘Turks by polygamy; c 3 MG Scat, MI Ne a os ee er ee XXX ADVERTISEMENT. 27. The assignment of the philosophical basis of the general superiority of the modern practice of horse-breeding, in depending greatly on the stallion ; das 28. The statement of the fact that, though either parent may give the vital system to progeny, it may have the opposite sex, the communication of the reproductive organs being thus apparently in- dependent of the general vital system ; 29. The explanation of this fact; and the re- markable confirmation thereof; = 80. The establishment of the law of sex, by which either kind is, along with the general vital system, given by either parent ; 31. The establishment of the law of maternal nutrition, by which a certain likeness is spread over the countenances of all the children of a family ; 32. The showing the cause of this law; 33. The pointing out the modifications of these laws according to age; 34. The pointing out the modifications of these laws according to sex; 35. The pointing out the modifications of these laws according to the various new parts which are combined ; 36. The explanation of atavism ; 37. The statement of the fact of the resem- ADVERTISEMENT. XXXL blance of old married couples, and the explana- tion ; | 38. The demonstration of the easy improvement of families by the operation of these laws; 39. The statement of the fact, that a man may have no rational interest, physical or moral, in his second generation, or that a grandson may not have the slightest resemblance, external or internal, to his grandfather. a 40. The statement of the fact that a man has the power to reproduce and preserve either series of organs—the best or the worst portion of his organization ; 41. The statement of the fact that the means of improved general organization and beauty of coun- tenance in progeny, are equally subject, by inter- marriage, to the control of man ; 42. The pointing out the particular means of this as to beauty of face; and the cases which — illustrate it ; 43. The showing the reason why beautiful pa- rents may produce ugly children, and ugly parents, beautiful children ; 44, The application of the natural laws to the breeding of horses ; 45. The statement of the fact, that it is prefer- able that the male should give to progeny the voluntary and locomotive systems; and the female, cA amar SPAR tee, ee 20 ghia ARR SOEN — ere — spe oie ng ni nh POST NO AGREES Om tl i AE Ripe Li as TER Pete She L XXX ADVERTISEMENT. the sensitive and vital systems; if these respec- tively be well conformed ; 46. The statement of the fact that pace and speed depend on the posterior organs, and action on the anterior ones ; 47. The admirable illustration afforded by the Arab horse, that organization is propagated in halves, as well as that he has introduced more per- fect sensitive and vital systems, while the British stock have given the more powerful voluntary and locomotive systems ; 48. The mode of discovering the mental quali- ties of animals. 49, The clearer view of the relative uses of the posterior and anterior extremities of quadrupeds; 50. The statement of the fact, that, in cattle, both fattening and milking are dependent on a good vital system ; 51. The indication of the characteristics of fat- teners and milkers respectively, as opposed in ten- dency, as distinguished by the structure of the mamme and the degree of sensibility, and as in- fluenced by climate ; _52. The application of the natural laws to the breeding of cattle ; 53. The statement of the fact that, in sheep, fattening is entirely, and the production of wool greatly dependent on a good vital system ; ADVERTISEMENT. XXXII 54. The pointing out the circumstances re- spectively influencing fattening and the production of wool, as in some measure opposed, and related to sensibility and climate. 55. The application of the natural laws to the breeding of sheep ; i 56. The observation of the reproduction of the hymen; 57. The showing that the great condition of aptitude for reproduction is the greatest possible perfection of the vital system ; 58. The pointing out that want of adaptation of the anterior and posterior series of organs which causes the impressions made on the skin of the abdomen and mammæ during gestation and lacta- tion; 59. The affording the surest means of deter- mining the parentage of children ; 60. The affording the surest guidance of their education. 61. The pointing out the mode of improving the organization where there is a tendency to mental weakness. Notice to BREEDERS.— T'hose who desire ad- vice or assistance in the application of the natural XXXIV ADVERTISEMENT, laws to the breeding of HORSES, CATTLE, or SHEEP, may receive tt by addressing letters, post paid, to Mr. Malcolm Walker, to the care of the publisher of this work. INTERMARRIAGE. PRELIMINARY. Tue anatomical and physiological knowledge necessary to the understanding of this book, is comprised in this page and the two following ones. It is merely a brief view of a Natural System of Anatomy and Physiology,—the former describing the particular structures or organs of animals, and the latter the actions or functions of these organs— drawn from the first account given of such a sys- tem, which was published by me, above thirty years ago, in several elementary works, and espe- cially in Previminary Lectures, (Edinburgh, 1808), with expositions of the errors of Bichat, Richerand, &e. i B src ae i a i aaeain ai — PRELIMINARY. According to that system, the human body and that of the higher animals consist of three classes of organs and functions: namely, ist. The Locomotive organs and functions, consisting of bones, which support the body and its parts; ligaments, which connect the bones to- gether and form the joints; and muscles or bun- dles of red flesh, which move these.—Together, these form an apparatus of levers, which exercise large and conspicuous motion, and of which the limbs are chiefly composed. Itis by means of this apparatus, that all motions of the higher animals from one place to another are accomplished. Qdly. The viraL or NUTRITIVE organs and functions, consisting of lacteals,* fine tubular vessels, which absorb nutritious matter from the food taken into the intestines, and carry it towards the heart, to be converted into blood; blood- vessels, which circulate the blood thus formed; and various glands or filters, which secrete or de- posit, not only the various substances composing the different organs, but the fat, the milk, hair or wool, and other animal products.—All of these consist of ¢wbes, which exercise only a minute pe- ristaltic or pulsating motion, and of which the trunk of the body is the centre and principal seat. It is by means of this apparatus, that not only * Or lymphatics. PRELIMINARY. 3 nutrition and secretion are effected, but that use- less matters are removed and thrown out of the body.* 3dly. The MENTAL or THINKING organs and functions, consisting of the immediate organs of sense, the eye, ear, &c., which receive impressions from external bodies; a brain, which perceives, compares, reflects, &c.; and a cerebel or little brain, situated below the back part of the greater brain, and above the neck, which wills, and conse- quently throws the muscles into those actions which fulfil its purposes.—All of these consist of series of globules, bound, by membranous investments, into fibres of various forms, of which the motion is invisible, and which chiefly occupy the head. It is by means of this apparatus that sense, thought, and the impulse to action, and conse- quently all connexion with external objects, take place. : This is rendered still plainer by the following tabular arrangement of Anatomy, Physiology, and Pathology :— * The digestive, respiratory and reproductive organs, belong to this system, as preparing, renovating and pro- pagating vital matter. These have every one of the cha- racters of vital organs ; and it was consequently a gross error of the arrangements of Bichat, Richerand, &c., to consider any of them as distinct systems. B2 Ss ase OS Ne Doge - arene eper a ecann P ME - *197} 8] YJ JO OSsaAaI JYI Ajestoaid 49ps10 WB ploy [JIA voIpoay Vrloyep Jo səpe əy} pus f uorjoung pesvasouy pue ‘parapsosiqy *poySIUlUiG] JO }SISUO [jm JOpso ovo Japun viotayy Onl ‘aN “on uoo A ‘wondəsiə qg “uorestog *MOTZOINOS tuonen euondaosqy “uono JN "uorxə uno) s}oddng Jo Sasvasiqy Jo Sosvosiq JO Sasvasiq jo sasvosiqg Jo Sosvosiqy JO sosvosiqy 30 sosvasig jo sasvasiq: jo Sosvasiqy HI “apo “IT 40pto *] 42p40 “ITI apo "IJ 4apio "| 42p40 "III apo "ly apo *] apo AS med hes eae ae = — y V v SNOILONNA TVINAWN AHE £0 SASVASIA “SNOLLONODA IVLIIA AHL AO SASVASIG *SNOILLONOA AAILOWOOOT AHE AO SASVESIC IHI SSVT “II SSVTO “I SSVTO oes ne i ‘AQOTOHLVYd—SUSVASIG AO INANWAONVUUV IVUALVN ‘uoonpoiday *s8uny wosy *wornudsay ‘s8uny 0} Uos IPT fo poorg jo fo poor Jo Jo UOVIUNT asesseg uoyoung asusseg UOLZOUNT +029 “Uoo A ‘uordao19g ‘uornesuag *U01731999 *WOT}ENIATD ‘uorndiosqy ‘uono *uorxəutog *yaoddng jo aonoung Jo uonounag JO uorounyg jo uornoung jo uonouug Jo wonoung jo uoyoung jo uonownyg jo vorouny “HT “ap1o “IT apo "I 2Pt0 “HI p10 “IT 42p.40 ‘I 1ap.19 “TIL apo “TH apo “I «ap.o tw Nps une a oe i Fresia V sea *SNOILONNA 'IVINAN *SNOILONNA 'TVIIA i *SNOILONAA HAILONOQOT ‘IIL SSVTO “IT SSV19 “I SSVTO RES + —J ‘ADOIOISAHd-SNOILONDA AO LNANAƏNVUUV IVUNLYN *uoyonpo.tdeay suonndsay “uos fo fo fo SUDSLO ‘SƏY SUDELO *SUIO A SUDSLO \ X eo 9: Ra » ‘Uoo A MIRARE +uoresuag ‘U01773 199 "Uone ‘nondiosqy eTO} JN +uorxouuog ‘ioddng Jo UBzIO Jo ueso Jo sueo Jo suvsiQ jo suesi¢, Jo sue3IO Jo sueo jo suvsig Jo suelo 10 10 J 10 10 o 10 10 10 10 *un{joqa.1eg Sungate) rary freq ‘iq cosy ‘SPUL +98 Ssar1oq1y om fsonvydusy ‘soposn ya ‘symomes ry ‘souog "IHI 42p0 “TT 40p-0 “I p40 TORO: “II 49p40 “J 42p40 “IlI 42p40 H P40 *] 2p40 Ri O a ~~ Eee Ae a J *SNVOUO IVINAW "SNVOUO 'IVITA "SNVDUO AAILONWNODOT a j TES iS ‘I SSVTD Ill SSV10. II SSVT SSVT 5 as ‘AWOLVNY—SNVOUO JO INGWHONVUUV TVUALVN PART I. PHYSIOLOGICAL CONDITIONS CONNECTED WITH, AND TERMINATING IN, LOVE. SECTION I. PUBERTY.—ITS PERIOD.—THE CHANGES CAUSED BY IT. Puberty and its Period. Man, in common with the more perfect animals, is not born with the faculty of immediately repro- ducing his like. The organs which, at a future period, perform that important function, appear to remain entirely torpid long after birth; and the appetites connected with them do not exist. As, moreover, the infancy of man is longer, so is his puberty, or the period when the reproductive faculty is coming into action, more tardy than that of the other races of animals. In the human race in particular, the most ge- neral difference as to the period of puberty, is at- 6 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. tached to the difference of sEx. Puberty is uni- versally earlier in woman than in man. Some authors, says Roussel, “have derived the reason of that difference from the smallness of the organs of woman: they observe that she is sooner fit for reproduction, because her organs being smaller, are earlier formed, and the organic or nu- tritive molecules which contribute to their forma- tion and developement, become an excess des- tined to reproduction. The circumstance of the smallness of the organs of woman is indeed fa- vourable to this opinion; and it is reasonable to suppose that nature is not occupied about the species until the individual is perfected. But this order is often inverted: we frequently see mar- riageable girls who have not attained their full growth.” I have quoted this passage at length, because it expresses not merely a common and universal error, but a fundamental one, and I am anxious to correct it. The immediate cause of the earlier puberty of woman is the circumstance that her vital or nu- tritive system is proportionally larger than that of man. In early life, the three classes of organs and functions*—the locomotive, the vital or nu- * It is supposed, that the pages entitled PRELIMINARY have been carefully perused by the reader. PUBERTY, ITS PERIOD, &Xc. 7 tritive, and the mental or thinking systems, bear the same proportion to each other in woman as in man; and the girl is scarcely distinguishable from the boy. In woman, this proportion is gradually departed from; her vital system, occupying chiefly the trunk, becomes larger in general, as well as in particular parts; it grows out of proportion to the other two systems—occupying chiefly the head, or composing the limbs; its functions follow its structure; and hence alone the earliness of that aggregate of them which is denominated puberty. The imputation of disproportion to the vital or nutritive system of woman, is not here made without due reflection. It has not been under- stood or noticed; but it really exists. Observation will show that this disproportion is absent in early life; that it takes place at puberty ; that it alone enables woman to discharge all her peculiar func- tions; and that, when it is useless for these pur- poses, it secretes the adipose substance which dis- tinguishes the period of fatness, which the French call the age de retour, or, shrivelling up, leaves flaccidity and deformity in its place. Hence, an old woman is a kind of new being, differing from the mature woman in all her chief characteristics; and so odd is this felt to be by the vulgar, that it is sometimes made by them the subject of ridicule or of reproach. No change so 8 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. remarkable takes place in man, because there has in him been no necessary out-of-proportion in any of the systems, This final change in woman is the more remark- able, because old age in her is, in other respects, less marked than in man; her hair does not be- come grey so speedily; she rarely becomes bald ; and, with litle suffering, she in general attains an advanced age. That this disproportionate developement of the vital system is the cause of the earlier puberty of woman, is further illustrated by the time at which some VARIETIES OF THE HUMAN SPECIES attain that period, independent of such influences as cli- mate, aliment, temperament, &c. This is remarkable in the Mongolie or north- eastern broad-faced variety. Not only in China and Japan, but even in countries much colder than our own, does puberty commence in the female sex much earlier than with us. A French writer asserts, that a Kalmuck or a. Siberian woman of the Mongolian race is marriageable at the age of thirteen even in a climate as cold as that of Swe. den, whilst a Swedish female is scarcely so at fif- teen or sixteen ; that, still further north, and even on the confines of the icy sea, the Samoeides are nubile at eleven, and are frequently mothers at twelve ; that the women of Lapland begin to evince PUBERTY, ITS PERIOD, Wc. 9 maturity at twelve; and that the same appears to be the case with all the races of the polar regions,—as the Ostiacs, the Yakoutes, the Kam- schatdales, and even the American Esquimaux. This precocity has, indeed, been assigned to other causes than that to which I have ascribed it. Virey imagines that the early arrival at puberty amongst Mongolic nations may arise partly from the smallness of their stature, but, in a great measure, from the nature of their fish diet, which is supposed to be of a stimulating and aphrodisiac quality, and from dwelling continually in subterraneous places subject to the suffocating heat produced by the vapour of water poured upon hot stones. The inadequacy of these causes, which apply but to a few of the Mongolic tribes, is evident to every observer of nature. But no one can notice the large vital system of the north-eastern people, without discovering a sufficient cause for this pre- cocity, in the vast developement of that system. In all the sketches of women of the Mongolic va- riety, which have been furnished by our recent voyagers, the trunk, which contains the principal organs of that class, is large, the abdomen wide and prominent, the mammæ extensive, and their habits as to food correspond. These natural or- ganic causes apply, moreover, to all the women of BOS So tp SS Ne 10 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE, the Mongolic variety, whether they inhabit cold, or temperate, or warm climates; and they can alone account for the early precocity of all. It is a miserable physiology which, finding an event common to a whole race, must seek, like this of Virey, a different cause for the same event, in every different section of that race. Upon the same natural principle, which I have now pointed out and illustrated, there are also some FAMILIES and some INDIVIDUALS in whom we may expect this precocity. Peculiar temperament naturally produces, in each person, some variation in the period of pu- berty. A girl of sanguine temperament must be earlier subject to a condition characterised by ful- ness of the circulating system and general ex- citement, than one in whom the lymphatic tempera- rament predominates. Such is the great natural, organic and funda- mental cause of early puberty, which is, however, liable to modification from various external in- fluences. Of these, the most extensive in its operation is, the TEMPERATURE OF CLIMATE. As heat increases the vital energy in all or- ganized bodies, and renders their growth more rapid, it must necessarily hasten the period of puberty. It is indeed notorious, that warm eli- PUBERTY, ITS PERIOD, &c. Il mates increase the developement of the reproduc- tive organs, and excite erotic desires in both sexes. This cause, moreover, if operating with great force during many ages, must produce organic effects so permanent, that they will remain long after removal from its direct or immediate influ- ence. Individuals of the Ethiopic variety, even when transported to Europe or North America, arrive at puberty sooner than the white popula- tion. On the contrary, the inhabitants of low moist countries receive a flaccid and cold temperament that naturally retards puberty; and, under all cir- cumstances, they long retain it. A second cause that modifies the developement of puberty, is the quantity and quality of ALIMENT. Very nutritious food, stimulating meats, aro- matics, the habitual use of coffee, wine, liqueurs, &c., greatly accelerate this period. Farinaceous substances, roots and vegetable diet, and even the habitual use of milk, cheese, &c., rather re- tard it. . Hence we observe, that the rich and the in- habitants of towns, who eat animal food and live in abundance, reach maturity sooner than the poor and the peasantry, who rarely eat meat, and can obtain but a limited proportion of bread or of less nutritious food. Hence, also, we see that well-fed 12 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. persons are capable of reproducing at an earlier period than those who have suffered from scarcity, or who have been compelled to use unwholesome or unnutritious aliment. The use of stimulating and aromatic lotions amongst the rich, is also a sure means of accele- rating puberty. A third cause, modifying the developement of puberty, is the moraL conprrion. To this must be imputed the difference, independent of aliment, which we observe in this respect, between women of towns and those of the country. In the former, the mode of living differs according to the degree of opulence ; but even the poor strug- gle to imitate the rich, and many other circum- stances multiply excitement—as the reading of fashionable. novels, voluptuous pictures, licentious theatrical scenes, conversations upon love, the con- stant proximity of the sexes, exciting dances, and many other causes, some of them of still more inju- rious character. The result is, that persons thus excited almost always reach puberty several years earlier than those who pass their childhood in the tranquillity of rural life. Puberty may then occur about twelve years of age—a premature develope- ment, which diminishes strength of body and vigour of mind, deteriorates all moral qualities, and is extensively fatal to life and its permanent enjoy- ment. PUBERTY, ITS PERIOD, Xe. 13 In the country, on the contrary, the children of the peasantry are brought up coolly, are much in the open air, and of necessity actively employed. Toil directs the blood and the vital powers chiefly to the organs of motion, and augments perspiration. The locomotive system consequently increases at the expense of the vital one; and the developement of the bones and of muscular power predomi- nates over every other. Amongst country people, moreover, the manners are generally simple, the sexes are less in contact, and their presence is less calculated to seduce. Hence, in the country, many girls do not reach puberty before eighteen. It has been observed that, at all times, the RE- TARDATION of puberty retards also the develope- ment of the intellectual powers, but preserves energy and freshness to the sentiments, and de- velopes vigorous bodies; and that if, in woman, this state be prolonged after the ordinary period, she appears to approximate to man both in some of her tastes and in some of her external charac- teristics. In taking a general view of the period of pu- berty thus modified, it appears that, in Europe, women reach it later in the north than in the south. In some elevated northern regions, it does not occur till after twenty years of age. In our own country, it occurs from fourteen to a i an aut dis Sass Sas nc ep a da! ee meneame w í E -H TR i | i | i | | 1) Be Mi} | ^i W \ i Fi? i 4 f Hi f tie EHN | | P aa ii HH E an ag a f a q $ d ii IE 7 | f 4 aa aa i | + i H } } | Hi f FH | H) | ; Hi ye oa a i } $ HH ae f Hi Pine | i pip itt Bil H $ 1} i iim) H f | f ipp i | IH 5 ia 1E Hitt o iS I} ip f E f i i i Vey Bat) ee | = il i aul | | He i a we | il ft Hite hee Hi i Bs j { Í KiS HS | He REY 4 H H He ; i $ i $ ` E RI $) |; $ f Pie bic, | | Bia fi | g $ i i EP) H 4 y W RH by f i i ii : i i ii ý fr?) 7 if iE | i E | i By j i ji an Pere 14 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE, sixteen in girls, and from sixteen to eighteen in boys. In most parts of France, puberty in women commences usually at fourteen years of age; and, in the southern departments and the great towns, at thirteen. In Italy, it takes place at twelve. This is also the case very generally with the Spa- nish women; and, at Cadiz, they often marry at that age. In Greece, itis not unusual for puberty to occur at ten years of age. In Persia, according to Chardin, it occurs at nine or ten. Nearly the same is the case in Arabia, Barbary, Egypt, Abys- sinia, Senegal and various parts of Africa. Thus, puberty in women commences generally, in tropi- cal climates, from nine to ten years of age. ~ This early developement of the reproductive or- gans and functions is by no means advantageous. In the nations that reach maturity early, the union of the sexes before the- completion of growth diminishes the stature of young persons; beauty fades and perishes at a tender age; and they be- come aged and impotent early: citius pubescunt, citius senescunt. Their old age is a long one.— On the contrary, the northern nations, who more slowly arrive at maturity, obtain sufficient time for the strengthening of the body; and they retain their strength, youthful aspect, and reproductive power to an advanced age. CHANGES IN LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. 15 The Changes caused by Puberty. When puberty takes place in a regular manner, it produces a general change in existence. Or- gans, formerly torpid, enter into action; certain wants are, for the first time, felt; and new rela- tions to society are created ; — in short, the child ceases to be so, and its relation to the species is proclaimed by characteristics which more and more tend to distinguish the sexes. SECTION II. CHANGES IN THE LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. It is at this period that we often observe youths to increase suddenly several inches in stature; and if the growth be equal throughout the body, it forms handsome individuals. There often occurs, however, at this period, a weakness of the muscles, with a great developement of the bones, and especially of the joints, which gives to young men a clumsy and awkward ap- pearance. While, moreover, growth is proceeding in all di- rections, the weaker parts appear not always to re- se eR nen te “gee oe A aiai al tl Dl iti nal gon te earner errors pases eae 16 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. ceive sufficient nutritive supplies, and the strong parts acquire an excess of energy: hence we fre- quently observe something out of proportion at , this period. i Upon the whole, however, the muscles, as well as the bones, acquire greater developement and vi- gour, and the arms and legs increase in size and power. Their muscular forms appear, indeed, the more developed, because their cellular tissue sinks down, in consequence of the diminution of its vital activity. A young man at puberty consequently possesses muscles more square, limbs more robust, a firmer gait, a bolder demeanour. The motive organs connected with the voice are not less affected than those of the general system. The hyoid bone, or bone of the tongue, is fre- quently completed about eighteen; and the mus- cles of the glottis then acquire a peculiar increase of growth, which, in young men, renders the voice lower by an octave. In young women, also, the muscles of the glottis receive an increase and a vigour which confer force and brilliance upon speech. “Hence,” says a French writer, “ young girls like to sing and to dis- play the attractions of their voice. Thisis a decided indication of the state of the reproductive organs: and we similarly see among birds, that the more CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 17 they are affected by erotic desires, the greater is the ardour with which they sing.” SECTION III. CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. The GENERAL INFLUENCE of puberal develope- ment is, at an early period, manifested in the or- gans of digestion, by the want of much food, and by deranged appetite. There naturally follows a superabundance of those humours that nature had previously applied more exclusively to growth. The power of the arteries augments, and the circu- lation assumes an unwonted activity. All the vital functions dependent on this are executed with ve- hemence. The chest increases, and respiration becomes free. The blood also, being acted upon by a stronger impulse, produced probably by a more powerful excitement from the nervous system, its organ the heart warms all the parts, colours them, and communicates to them fulness and freshness. Such changes in the state and circulation of that liquid from which all others are formed, necessarily bestows, on each of these, qualities, and communi- 18 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. cates to them impulsions, of a corresponding de- scription. Those vessels which enter into the se- cretory organs redouble their action; the glands of the neck, breasts, arm-pits and groins, swell and sometimes become painful. This tendency neces- sarily and especially extends towards the glandular or more essential parts of the reproductive organs. There is this, then, in common to both sexes at the time of puberty, that the blood is specially di- rected towards the parts subservient to reproduc- tion; and, as this is accompanied by increased sen- sibility, these organs awake from their torpor and rapidly expand. They are then no longer subordi- nate, but become a powerful source of vital activity, and have a general influence over the whole of the economy. In the maxx, the flow of blood towards the repro- ductive organs, accompanied by sensibility, tur- gescence and heat, causes the secretion of the re- productive liquid. A sensation of heaviness, how- ever, and a general numbness, affect the loins and the vicinity of these parts, and a confused tumult pervades the body. Meanwhile, the external re- productive organs are further developed.—In some persons, it should be observed, the testes remain, during infancy, concealed in the cavity of the pelvis; but, at the period of puberty, they descend. The down upon the pubes, and that which after- CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 19 wards forms the beard, begin to grow; and it is now that hair makes its appearance in the arm-pits and on the chest, and that the whole body is covered with a still softer down. It is at this pe- riod, also, among animals, that the production of — horns and of certain callous protuberances takes place. In some animals, the reproductive liquid commu- nicates to all the other liquids a strong odour, which causes both the species and the sex to be easily distinguished. This effluvium is a natural stimu- lant between the sexes: it is easily distinguishable in man. In the FEMALE, the ovaries secrete a particular liquid, which concurs in furnishing elements for the embryo. This is contained in the vesicles which are denominated ova, as these are in the ovaria. There is now felt a weight about the loins and a general supineness. The matrix receives anin- creased supply of liquids, and becomes a centre of actions with which the vital powers are greatly con- nected. An excess of vitality would seem to pass also to those parts that are sympathetically con- nected with the ovaries and matrix. The canal of the vagina, though pressed by the swelling of the neighbouring organs, becomes capable of dilatation, as well as of acquiring an intense sensibility from the erotic orgasm. The nymphee swell, redden, and TE am hdl en Decl noone teen a RC a se a eee oe Se ee 20 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE, become highly sensitive; the clitoris is developed, and the hymen is distended. The cellular tissue surrounding the external re- productive organs has a greater quantity of fatty matter deposited in its cells, in consequence of which it swells, and gives an elastic contraction to the vulva. The down which covers the exterior, in- creases in extent, thickness and darkness of colour. Even the bones of the pelvis augment in size, width, and strength. The developement of the mamme increases in proportion to the greater activity of the matrix. The lobes of which they are composed augment in size, and are separated by fatty masses; their lac- teal vessels acquire a state of erection; they become rounded and of beautiful form; the nipples en- large, become red, and acquire a lively sensibility ; and they thus form in front of the chest very con- siderable firm projections, that at once fulfil the first object of nature and confer beauty on the bust. A general excitement appears to be given to the cellular tissue, which pervades all parts of the body, and which, being replete with juices, fills up the interstices of the muscles, communicates to the whole surface a soft, smooth, elastic and volup- tuous fulness, and, collecting round every impor- tant and interesting part, renders it projecting, de- CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 21 fines its outlines, and forms those fine and delicate contours which are constant objects of admira- tion. | ; From the first moment of puberty, the maiden begins to acquire, not merely those beautiful forms, but a rapid and considerable increase of growth and adaptation to purpose, of which the former are only the signs. The completion of puberty is the pe- riod when the qualities which constitute female beauty begin to shine in all their splendour. It is from this period, also, that women in good health are impregnated with a natural odour, an exciting cause established by nature, and operating more powerfully than is commonly observed. The developement of the mammæ, already de- scribed, generally precedes the first appearance of the catamenia, and is their indicator. The matrix then receiving a remarkable activity, the blood flows thither, and determines a plethora, which is monthly discharged. The reproductive organs in woman now no longer subsist in a subordinate condition, but, on the contrary, dominate over the whole animal eco- nomy. Chlorosis, illustrating these Changes. Instead of the natural progression of these phe- homena, there sometimes occurs a state of debility, 29 ‘CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. an absence of excitability, i in those organs by which the female participates in reproduction. This ap- pears to cause the non-appearance of the cata- menia, and of the other phenomena of puberty, as well as great derangement of the general economy, evidenced in extraordinary tastes and depraved ap- petites. The majority of chlorotic girls eat with avidity salt, plaster, hair, charcoal, sealing-wax, and drink vinegar and a variety of other unnutritious sub- stances. This is generally accompanied by dis- orders, more or less intense, of the digestive organs, a softness of the flesh, and the almost œdema- tous swelling of the lower members, a discolora- tion of the exterior of the body, a. complexion pale and sickly white, with a greenish tint, sunken eyes, extreme nervous susceptibility, and a multi- tude of nervous disorders. That these maladies depend on the state of the organs of reproduction, is proved by their yield- ing in proportion as the activity of these ig in- creased; by their being remedied only when the matrix and the ovaries enter into the regular order of their functions; and by the possibility even of curing them suddenly, by leaving a free course to the exercise of those faculties which have just been developed. Under these circumstances, it becomes dangerous CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 23 to increase the young woman’s desire for inactivity, or aversion to society; and it is wisely recom- mended, that she should be induced to read works of imagination, to cultivate music, painting and poetry, and to pass from study to amusement. With those interested in her, it is urged, that every opportunity should be seized of procuring for her lively and pleasing amusement; that she should be constantly led to combat her natural frigidity, and increase her activity; that she should be per- mitted to attend parties, balls and theatres; and that they must avail themselves of every opportu- nity of awakening in her the softer emotions, Natural Defects, illustrating these Changes. The observations of the most accurate physiolo- gists have shown, that those women in whom the matrix and the ovaries have remained, owing either to organic fault, or defect of sensibility, in complete repose during the whole of their lives, have always had forms and manners very similar to those of men—a sufficient proof that their presence gives the feminine character. Morgagni observed that the skin of sterile wo- men is commonly coarse, and destitute of that soft- ness and delicacy which are peculiar to the female sex. Nuns, as well as old women, often present moustaches and beards, which made Bartholine 24 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. say, “ Ob desuetudinem virorum et mensuum de- fectum barbatæ fiunt,” Extirpation, illustrating these Changes. When young pullets are made capons, by cutting out the floating horns of the matrix which join the ovaries, the operation prevents their laying eggs, and makes them avoid the male. These mutilated females live solitarily, avoid herding with others, and are useful only to bring up the offspring of others. In the same manner, as observers worthy of cre- dit assure us, in women from whom the ovaries have been removed, erotic desire diminishes, the catamenia cease, a beard appears, the mammæ fade away, and the voice becomes rough; in short, the results of that operation in women are gene- rally the reverse of those which occur to men from the operation of castration. It can scarcely, I think, be better proved that the female character depends on the presence of the ovaries. Retardation in the Male, illustrating these Changes. If the retardation of puberty in the male is of long continuance, his osseous and muscular parts gradually approach, in their forms, to those of the CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 25 female, and give a corresponding resemblance to his general figure. He even presents that greater proportional size of the pelvis which characterises woman, and he consequently walks similarly, de- scribing a greater arch around the centre of gravity. In this case, as usual, the condition of the loco- motive system is participated by that of the voice, In some of these equivocal persons, the voice is as acute as in woman. It should be added, that the whole texture of the body is more soft, and that, in these cases, the physical condition appears always to be accompa- nied by a corresponding moral disposition. Under these circumstances, stimulating and strengthening food, as well as an active life, tra- velling and manly exercises, tend to give tone to the organs. Castration, illustrating these Changes. How powerful the irradiation of the reproductive organs must be, is also proved to us by the effects of castration. The ancients succeeded in depriving men of the procreative faculty, by destroying the testes by means of the long-continued application to the scro- tum of the inspissated juice of the hemlock. We are also told that the priests of Cybele cured mania by means of actual castration :—« Qui ante c aminan Ls ne wad A ai > r n me nar pga io inik e enn poner SE nc {aor cio ne en Eee 26 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. castrationem maniaci erant, sanam aliquanto men- tem ab illo recuperant.” Aetius says that some who were tormented with priapism, were castrated by their own hands:——“ Novimus quosdam audaciores qui sibi ipsis testes ferro resecarunt.” It is well known that Origen mutilated himself, in order that he might no longer have to struggle conti- nually with an erotic temperament. In modern times, castration has been performed in western Europe, principally in Italy, in order to provide soprani singers for the pope’s chapel and the stage of the opera. In Naples, at one time, there were barbers’ shops with the sign, “ Què si castrano ragazzi a buon mereato”’—Here boys are castrated cheap ! In those times, an absurd notion prevailed that the quality of voice thus attained, would, in some measure, depend on the state of the weather at the time of the operation. The occurrence of bad weather was thought extremely prejudicial: hence the anecdote of Paesiello, that when one day, I for- get whether at church or theatre, a chorus of eu- nuchs were uttering discordant sounds, he rose in arage and cried out to them, “ Maledetti da Dio foste voi tutti castrati in cattivo tempo?” at which old Ferdinando exclaimed, “ Bravo, bravo, Paesi- ello!” and the congregation loudly applauded. In consequence of this operation, not only do the CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 27 desires of love disappear, but the general organiza- tion is singularly affected. Eunuchs increase in stature like other men, and even more in proportion; but they have a configu- ration and habits very analogous to those of women. In them the bones, which form the prominence of the haunches, are much expanded, and there- fore form a pelvis of uncommon capacity; the thigh- bones are less arched than in man; and the knees incline more inward, which proceeds from the greater distance existing between the heads of the thigh-bones, in consequence of which eunuchs, like women, when they walk, render very evident the change of their centre gravity, marked as it ig by the arch which they describe at every step. The curva- tures of some bones also change direction. The arti- culations swell. There are few eunuchs who have the limbs muscular, athletic and well marked: they are generally round, soft and covered with a fine and delicate skin. The muscles themselves be- come enfeebled, the strength decreases, and even the pulse loses its elasticity. To be convinced of the influence which the testes exercise over muscular power and courage in every species of animals, it is sufficient to observe the difference between a ram and a tup, a bull and an Ox, a cock and a capon. The narrowness of the larynx is a remarkable CZ “28 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE, characteristic of the eunuch. All who have ex- amined the larynx of castrati, to discover the reason of their preserving the infantine voice, have acknow- ledged the truth of this observation. Dupuytren, in dissecting the larynx of a person who had been castrated in infancy, was enabled to satisfy himself of this. He observed that, in this person, the larynx was less, by one-third, than in adults of the same age and stature; that the glottis was much nar- rower ; and that the laryngeal cartilages were little developed ; so that all these parts resembled those of a woman or aboy. The change that takes place in the voice of castrati is well known; and nearly the same changes are observable in castrated ani- mals. The lymphatic glandular system of castrati is ge- nerally gorged and inert. The cellular tissue becomes more abundant, more loose, and more replete with fat. It is, indeed, known to be a common prac- tice to castrate animals, in order to fatten them, and to give to their flesh a more delicate taste. Hence the older writers tell us, “Cutis castratorum tenera est instar mulierum et levis,” and “ Eunuchi omnes habent alvum laxum, levitatem cutis.” I have now to mention some of the most remark- able approximations of castrati to women. Chlorosis, the peculiar affection of young girls, does not spare the eunuch. Cabanis tells us that CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 29 he observed this disease in various young men, with this difference, that in them it was of short duration, and disappeared with age, whilst in cas- trati it remained a long time, nor had age any in- fluence over it. A fact which is constant, though little observed, is, that castrati are subject to periodical hæmor- rhages, which ordinarily proceed from the hæmor- rhoidal vessels. In this case, it would seem that the blood necessary to the developement of the repro- ductive organs and of the beard, and likewise that destined for the secretion of the reproductive liquid, is directed towards the hæmorrhoidal veins, and distends them, so that, being debilitated, they open and throw it out. There is, then, established a hæmorrhoidal flux, which gradually becomes pe- _ viodical. Ossiander made this observation even in many beardless men; and he also observed that bearded women have no catamenia. The change which takes place in the moral dis- positions of castrati is equally remarkable. — Their understanding in reality appears to suffer from the absence of those impressions which give to the brain of men so much activity, though that ac- tivity is excited by sexual impressions. It is, in- deed, asserted that this faculty is altered from the moment when the knife cuts them off from nature. Sinibaldi says, that the minds of eunuchs are ~~ a mae 50 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. changed, and become artful and depraved, and that there was never one of first-rate understanding,* Even the castrati who acquire some celebrity on the stage of the opera, and in the churches of Ro- man Catholic countries, owe a great part of their merit rather to a good organization of the organs of hearing and of voice, than to their understanding: In general, they infuse, even into music, neither feeling nor expression; and it is asserted that not one of them was ever able to compose a decent air. Huart asserts that even the person endowed with remarkable genius and great ability, when the testes are removed, begins to lose his genius; and he adds, “if any one doubt this, let him con- sider that out of a thousand eunuchs who have devoted themselves to learning, scarcely one has become learned.+ The castrato is cowardly and incapable of great enterprises. Narses is perhaps the only imposing exception to this rule, by having displayed some * Eunuchorum animos mutari, evadere dolosos ac pra- vos, nec unquam castratum fuisse optimi intellectiis. + Testatur nobis experientia, ille qui testibys orbatas fuerit, quum ante insigni ingenio multaque habilitate præditus fuerit, posteaquam exacta illi pensilia sunt, in- genium perdere incepit. . . Quod si quis non credit, consideret uti ego quidem pluries feci, e mille spado- nibus qui litterarum studiis operam addixere, vix unum aliquem doctum evasisse. CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 31 talent in war. Cut off as he is from all social rela- tions, he can think only of himself, and becomes an egotist from necessity. Eunuchs have, moreover, all the defects of feeble beings. Imperious and despotic in good fortune, they become vile slaves under reverses. ‘They are perhaps the most degraded class of the human spe- cies—“ cowardly and deceitful, because they are feeble, envious and wicked, because they are wretched.” The greater number of castrati see women only to slander them. It is, perhaps, a rage on account of their own degradation that renders them fit guar- dians of the harem: it is not improbable that “ they find a satisfaction in opposing the slightest amuse- ments of women, as it is the desire of every feeble and incapable being to see ‘others reduced to his own state of impotence.” The organs of reproduction doubtless dispose of much of the sensibility and nervous action of the . cerebro-spinal system. But when this ceases, by the amputation of the former, these nervous influences are, no doubt, dispersed over the other organs. Hence we observe that castrati are subject to a morbid sensibility, become liable to nervous diseases or vapours, as they are called, and, on the slightest mental commotion, fall into deliquium. Often a named eens meee een nc nme te anna 32 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. profound apathy takes possession of them, and they — sink into a gloomy and fatal melancholy, It has, moreover, been observed that, even in the case of early impotence, as well as in certain dis- eases, which, without producing that state, parti- cularly affect the organs of reproduction, the whole existence is singularly affected ; that in men who in the vigour of age become suddenly impotent, al- though they are otherwise in good health, are much occupied, and habits of moderation cause little re- gret for the desires which they have lost, yet their disposition becomes gloomy and morose, and their mind appears, ere long, to be daily enfeebled ; and that (which is most remarkable) these conditions of the reproductive system particularly dispose to superstitious terror—a singular effect, says Caba- nis, which appears always to follow a very marked degradation of the reproductive organs. _ The differences as to the mode and the period of castration, produce much difference in its effects, When men or animals are subjected to this operation at an early age, they are much more de- naturalised than when it is performed after pu- berty. In the former case, the cause of the great phe- nomena which characterise puberty is destroyed, and the members never acquire their beautiful CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 33 masculine forms; the vocal organs remain in the state of imperfection in which they are found at first; the voice continues harsh and acute; and the beard never grows. te When, on the contrary, castration takes place after the age of puberty, the nature of man is less changed; the larynx dilates and grows rapidly ; the voice assumes its grave and powerful tone; the beard remains; erotic desires continue for a long time; and the external manifestations of masculine power occur.* But reproductive power is lost for ever. The same is observed in various animals, The characteristic signs of the masculine sex do not appear. An example is furnished by the stag, in which horns grow at the period when he becomes fit for reproduction. If he is castrated before this, he remains for ever deprived of that ornament. But if that operation be performed after the horns have gained their full growth, they neither fall nor are renewed. It appears, also, that the complete amputation of all external organs of reproduction, destroys the desires associated with them much more com- pletely and more generally than partial amputation. * « Et majoris petulantie fieri,” says Arnobius, “ atque omnibus propositis pudoris et verecundiæ frenis in ob- secenam prorumpere virilitatem.” c 3 34 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. On this, Mojon, to whom I am indebted for many facts on the subject, makes the following observa- tions, which I leave in the original Italian. “`E riconosciuto che Puomo castrato, benchè sterile, è peraltro suscettivo di gustare in parte 4 piaceri del coito, purché non gli sieno state ampu- tate tutte le parti esterne della generazione. Cio che gli rimane non acquista che pochissimo accre- scimento, restando presso a poco nello stato in cui era prima dell’ operazione. Un fanciullo mutilato all’ età di sei anni, si trova a diciotto anni, per cid che spetta al pene, nella stessa condizione di quella sua prima età. Coloro al contrario che hanno sofferto operazione all’ epoca della puberta ed anche più tardi, hanno la verga press’a poco come quella degli altri uomini, e capace di erezione più durevole ed anche più ripetuta che nei non castrati. “ Giovenale rimprovera alle Romane i loro ec- cessi con gli eunuchi. Sunt quos eunuchi imberbes ac mollia semper Oscula delectent, et desperatio barbæ, Et quod abortivo non est opus. “« Rainaud, nel suo libro De Eunuchis, narra molti esempi di commercio impuro tra donne e uomini mutilati; ed egli si ride della confidenza che molti hanno in costoro. Andrea De Verdier CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 30 dice la stessa cosa, appoggiando la sua opinione alla sentenza di Apollonio Tianeo contro un eunuco del re di Babilonia che fu sorpreso a letto nelle braccia d’una favorita del re stesso. “< Mi è noto, dice P. Frank, un luogo popolato in cui quattro castrati s’arrischiavano ad imprese che non avrebbero tentate nello stato loro naturale, edin cui una parte del bel sesso non senza grave scandalo e pregiudizio aveva seco loro stretta tal pratica, che il governo non potè più lungamente dissimularla. “ Non potendo soddisfare che al desiderio della carne, alla semplice sensualita, alla lussuria, alla dissolutezza, essendo nell’ assoluta impossibilta di procreare, essi divengono piu propri ai delitti che gli uomini perfetti ; e sono più ricercati dalle donne depravate, giacchè loro danno il piacere del matri- monio senza ch’esse ne corrano il rischio. Essi emettono con qualche poco di volutta un umore mu- coso che probabilmente è segregato dalla prostata. “ Amurat II. essendosi avveduto che un cavallo castrato copriva una giumenta, fece tagliare ai suoi eunuchi, rientrando nel serraglio, tutte le parti esterne della generazione. Vi è chi pretende che siada quell’ epoca, che, oltre i testicoli, si taglia ancora la verga agli uomini destinati per la custodia de’ serragli.” = No proofs, then, can be more complete than 36 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE, those which we possess of the omnipotence of the ovarian influence over the character of woman. The Catamenia. Woman is every month subject to a sanguineous flow from the matrix, an universal and essential event in the life of the female. The cause of this is evidently the same with that of her early puberty—the disproportion in which the vital system is, to the locomotive and nervous systems. Thus, the female becomes possessed of a greater quantity of blood than is required for her indivi- dual preservation. Thus, she is enabled, when pregnant, to supply a sufficient quantity for the nourishment of the foetus. Thus, when suckling, she can afford the vast secretion of milk. And thus, at all other periods, this blood, being voided, furnishes the catamenial flow. The law which regulates the period of this oc- currence, seems to be of extensive influence in na- ture. The erotic orgasm of quadrupeds and birds occurs about the vernal or the autumnal equinox: but, if its purpose be not attained, it is said to resemble the catamenia in woman, by re- curring at about monthly periods. The first period of the occurrence of the cata- menia is the same as that of puberty. But causes CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 37 of excitement hasten it, and reproduce it when its interruption has been caused by debility. Its precocious occurrence produces weakness and premature old age.. Any common account of this event is sufficient for our purpose. The first eruption of this flow is announced by signs denoting fulness of the circulation, and by phenomena accompanying disturbance and even change in the other functions. The girl feels a general lassitude and anxiety, and suffers indefinite pains, or numbness of the loins, arm-pits, pelvis, thighs and fundament. She is deprived of sleep; her head becomes heavy, heated and painful; respiration ceases to be as free as usual; and the pulse is full, unsteady and quickened. The mamme swell, harden and suffer a painful tension. The cutaneous system, particu- larly the skin of the feet, is frequently the seat of superficial inflammations, slight efflorescences and even pustular blotches. The eyes are generally . red, weak and watery; the eye-lids, the lower one especially, assume a brownish tinge, and bleeding at the nose and spitting of blood are by no means uncommon. . The external reproductive organs, for some time swollen and puffed up, are moistened by a lymphatic humour, at first of a light colour, but ina 38 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. few days assuming the character of red and vermi- lion-coloured blood.—The vital excitement then decreases, and a general loosening of the whole economy takes place; the eyes lose their brilliance, become dull and sunken; and the lower eyelid is bounded by a livid circle. Surprised at these phenomena, she remains for some time in a state of feebleness and languor. At last, the uterus, which had fallen a little, rises and resumes its position; it is then fit for concep- tion ; everything is again in order; . tranquillity is established; and the object of nature is ful- filled. Nearly similar symptoms, though generally much less severe, announce the return of the flow. At first, it occurs at irregular periods; and some- times it does not re-appear for several months; but it constantly tends more and more to assume the periodical character. The vessels of the whole of the matrix, but prin- cipally those of its fundus or bottom, appear to be the immediate sources of the catamenia. It continues ordinarily from three to six or seven days. Its quantity is generally from two to three ounces ; and, in temperate climates, the most san- guine woman does not discharge more than from eight to twelve ounces. CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 39 This quantity varies according to climate. The Lapland and Samoiede women void but a very small quantity; and the Greenland women, scarcely any. ‘The nearer we approach the equator, the more the quantity increases; and, in Italy and the south of Europe, it sometimes reaches twelve ounces. Under the tropics, it is said to rise to twenty ounces; and it sometimes occurs twice in a month. There are great varieties, in this respect, ace’ cording to constitution. In general, it is more considerable in dark women of ardent temperament, than in fair women of milder character. It is also more copious in towns, and among sedentary women and those who indulge in the pleasures of love, or of the table, than among : countrywomen and those whose life is laborious and simple. _ The catamenial blood is as pure as that of the ge- neral mass; though it is rendered less so in passing through the vagina, owing to the secretions with which it is then mixed. These secretions proceed from small glands at the internal surface of the vagina and of the external parts,—glands perfectly analogous to those which, in female animals, during their cestrum, furnish a secretion so powerfully odorous, as to produce around them, emanations by which the male is attracted. 40 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE, It is observed, that the first occurrence of the catamenia is generally succeeded by a striking de- velopement of female charms. ‘This evacuation recurs every month with great: regularity, except during pregnancy; and it cor- responds in some females to the phases of the moon. Many women are subject to it about the time of the new moon. A vast number of cases, no doubt, deviate from that order; and there are women to whom it occurs twice a month. Generally, this flow does not begin before the maiden is nearly fit to become a wife and a mother. As it does not occur until woman is capable of reproducing, as she is commonly sterile when it is permanently wanting, and as she becomes so when it finally ceases, it was natural to conclude, that the catamenial blood, withheld during pregnancy, becomes the means of nourishing the fetus. Hence its occurrence has been regarded as one of the essential conditions of fruitfulness in woman. Yet there have been fruitful women who never were subject to it. It isa fact, indeed, that naturally this flow, at each return, causes an orgasm of the reproductive organs, a want which women always then feel, and a particular aptitude for reproduction. The periodical return of this flow constitutes, CHANGES IN THE VITAL SYSTEM. 4] from about fifteen to forty-five, a function with which in woman every other is connected. And though pregnancy and suckling suspend this phe- nomenon, they doubtless do so only by changing its object and direction. During the whole of this period, the exercise of this function is indispensable to health; and if it be irregular in its returns, or be suppressed, beauty as well as health disappears. ; When it finally ceases, woman loses the power of conceiving. Among northern nations, there are many women who conceive after the age of forty- five or fifty, and men who are capable of begetting at the age of seventy. Among the eastern nations, the reproductive power decreases after thirty. Thenceforward, accordingly, the women of these regions confine themselves to domestic duties and the education of children. In all cases, when age finally destroys the energy of the reproductive organs and the faculty of con- ception, greater power is obtained by the rest of the organization; the mind increases in clearness, extent and vivacity; and even woman is more under the influence of reflection than feeling. With intellect, masculine character is assumed ; an additional quantity of hair makes its appear- ance on the face; and the voice becomes rough. In the same manner, female quadrupeds and birds, 42 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. after the age for reproduction, acquire the darker fur or plumage of males. After the time when this flow ceases, the cri- tical age, women may expect to live longer than men. SECTION IV. CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. Mode in which Uterine Influence produces Changes in that System. Ir is well known, that the number of the vessels in animal bodies is so much the greater, as they are nearer the period of their first formation. This, as Cabanis observes, not only bestows great faci- lity in the course of the blood and the various liquids, and great readiness in the exercise of the dependent functions, but the sentient nervous ex- tremities are thereby placed in a state of remark- able expansion, which increases the means of im- pression, and gives to every sensation a vividness which it can attain only at that age. These nerves carry sensibility and action to and from all the organs of the body; and each organ, = ee eee ~~ CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 43 by the impression it receives and the functions it performs, influences the whole nervous system. Hence, the effects of a local affection frequently become general. The more that parts are supplied by nerves de- rived from different trunks, or from trunks formed by different nerves united, and the more their com- munications are consequently free and rapid, the more ought their influence to produce phenomena, sudden, varied and extraordinary. Now, the nerves of the reproductive organs in both sexes, though not ‘very remarkable as to volume or number, are formed from various other nerves; they have relations with those of all the viscera of the abdomen; by means of the great sympathetic) nerve, which forms among ~ these a common union, they are connected with the whole nervous system ; and it is by these com munications that the matrix is interested in almost all the affections of the female. The organs of reproduction, then, by their mul- tiplied connexions, their great sensibility, and their extensive functions, ought naturally to react with power on the nervous centres of life, on the brain, and on all the highly sensible parts with which they are connected; and this reaction ought to be especially remarkable when their functions com- mence. 44 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. At the period of nubility, accordingly, the matrix forms a centre, whence innumerable nervous irra- diations issue; and the activity of that vital centre increases daily. Hence the effects which the re- productive organs have upon the whole economy of woman—talents bursting forth suddenly towards the age of puberty—an absolute delirium of ima- gination—a newly inspired desire of pleasing— emotions of jealousy—not only sexual love, but that of children, and even that of devotion, which then generally bears the impress of connexion with the reproductive organs—and, finally, strange and wayward cerebral impressions, caprices of enthu- siasm or of antipathy, which submit not to her control. We are told, however, that those facts which — would thus seem to prove the influence of the ma- trix over erotic desires, and the developement of the moral phenomena of puberty, are contradicted by facts of a nature diametrically opposite. Thus, if, on one hand, females have been met with who, throughout life, have exhibited the most perfect indifference for the pleasures of love, and, after death, have presented no traces of the matrix, yet, on the other hand, women have been known en- tirely destitute of the reproductive organs in whom the amorous passions existed even in an excessive degree. CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 45 The error here committed is, in not distinguish- ing between the matrix and the ovaries, and in con- sidering the former as the fundamental and more important organ.—Wherever erotic passions are present, ovaries will be found: wherever these pas- sions are absent, no ovaries will be discovered. Thus, all the changes which occur in the feel- ings and conduct of girls at puberty, are only the consequence of not less remarkable physical changes. Consequent State of the Mind previous to Love. Under these circumstances, the sports Gi infancy no longer afford pleasure to girls; and they neg- lect those companions younger than themselves whose society formerly pleased them. They feel, indeed, a void in the heart, which they strive in vain to fill. = The innocence, candour, frankness and gaiety of childhood continue, indeed, for a time, which varies with temperament and education. Ere long, how- ever, disturbed by a multitude of vague desires, they check their frankness and gaiety; they be- come timid, reserved, absent and thoughtful; they find pleasure in silence, avoid observation, and hanker after solitude; and the mind tends to fix itself upon those organs that must preside over the function of which all this is the mere precur- sory sign. 46 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. The memory, if employed, appears to retrace occurrences which were previously disregarded, but which young women now imagine may assist them in unravelling the seeming mysteries of their condition. Imagination, however, by preventing their ideas from being fixed on any particular point, only increases their trouble, and adds to their embarrassment, -They are plunged, there- fore, into a state of continued reverie, which, though it has no definite subject, is not without attraction. They sigh, without knowing its ob- ject, and feel relief in tears, which are quite un- accountable. The puberal and catamenial revolution, how- ever, is sometimes complicated by symptoms indi- cating a singular derangement of sensibility, and establishes itself with great difficulty. The maiden then experiences strange inequali- ties of temper, and unaccountable caprices, feel- ings of joy, sorrow, or anger, to which she readily yields, and even desire of death, or contemplation of suicide, long before she experiences the disap- pointments of love. These phenomena were noticed by Hippocrates, who says—“ We then hear women wishing for the worst calamities, They talk of throwing them- selves into wells, or hanging themselves, and of seeking a death preferable to their situation. CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 47 Sometimes, indeed, without being tormented with the idea of spectres, they appear to contemplate death with pleasure, When the attack is over, these patients make vows to Diana, carry their jewels to the temples, and hang their most precious dresses on the walls, deceived by the priests who require these sacrifices of them. . . I think that, in such an unhappy situation, the most certain remedy is marriage.” In this state of excessive susceptibility, reproof has been observed to drive.a girl to despair, and expressions of regard, to inflame her into passion. Everything, therefore, which can irritate and main- tain this sensibility, should be carefully removed, Now, may be observed, not merely the instinct which draws one sex towards the other, and is re- strained by fear and reserve, but extravagant friendships, and secret confidences between indi- viduals of the same sex. And in this way seem to be first formed the greater number even of sym- pathetic and benevolent dispositions, as well as romantic ideas, and illusions of every description. Vague passions transport the youth; and he be- comes unbending, fiery and desperate at control. Gentler affections lead the maiden to love, or to re- ligion, which is a species of love, and which pro- - duces similar effects. Either may render her in- sane; and they are indeed the two great causes 48 CONDITIONS TERMINATING .IN LOVE. of insanity. Hence, itis a frequent remark, that madness scarcely ever shows itself in the first period of life. . It is at this period also, that, in young women, sometimes occur great fertility of ideas, and apti- tude for the elegant arts, which afterwards give place to mediocrity. The same is sometimes the case with young men. The age at which we have thus the greatest number of sensations, at which memory is so ear- nestly employed, in which imagination enjoys the greatest activity, in which new talents are thus excited, is also that in which are collected the greater number of ideas, and in which are per- haps first attempted those higher mental pro- cesses which afterwards distinguish the character. Thus, on the activity, the languor, or the dis- order of the organs of reproduction, would appear, in a great measure, to depend the elevation of genius, the abundance of ideas, the highest achieve- ments of mind, or their utter and eternal absence. The proof that, in woman, all this is produced by the influence of the ovaries, has already been seen to be, that, when these glands do not exist, when they remain in the torpor of infancy, or when they have been removed, none of these phenomena occur. The nervous excitement attending the first ap- CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 49 peararice of the catamenia is partially renewed at each monthly occurrence—sensibility becoming more definite and vivid, the physiognomy more animated, the language more brilliant, the desires more capricious. And this observation may be extended to the time of pregnancy. At last, then, the mind of the young woman re- ceives more accurate notions of a passion which is to be the principal affair of her life. And the character of her countenance and her look now leave no doubt as to the impulse which she has received. Love. From the physical state which has now been described, there results in woman a superabun- dance of life, which seeks, as it were, to diffuse and to communicate itself; and this is indicated by in- quietudes and desires which constitute only the invitations of pleasure. Allis then animated in woman. Her eyes ac- quire an expression previously unknown, and seem, by a sort of electric spark, to light up the amorous flame in every breast formed to sympa- thy. Her figure displays all the light and simple graces, which man is equally unable and unwilling to resist, Now, accordingly, the sexes mutually feel a ten- | D 50 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. der and vivid interest in each other. As each is the sole object of the other’s desire, they at last see in nature nothing but themselves; extravagant imagination flings over both all possible excel- lences; they indulge in intoxicating dreams of beauty and perfection; and each becomes, in the conviction of the other, an absolute divinity. Even man thinks thus, although he has before his eyes the very ordinary mother and other relatives of his goddess—the perhaps repulsive beings whom she is destined in a few years to resemble. ` One of the symptoms generally occurring to young people, which characterises nascent love, which consumes a valuable portion of life, and which leads to derangements and disorders of every kind, is an indolent and idle melancholy. The early stage of love is also characterised by a desire which is the cause of moral love—a desire to live in chastity, an absence of all notion of that enjoyment which is the end of love, a feeling that enjoyment would debase the object of love.* Each, then, values existence solely for the be- loved being, and would cheerfully lose life for the object of idolatry. * After enjoyment, indeed, illusion vanishes ; the same love is never felt again ; and, after the spell is once dis- solved, that love isregarded as a romantic folly, or a tem- porary insanity, of which the sufferer is thoroughly ashamed. CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 51 While this insanity exists in man, even the name of the beloved person makes the heart beat; in her presence, a torrent of fire seems to fly through the arteries; the touch of her dress makes the blood boil; the voice and the reason are nearly annihilated; self-possession is totally lost. Even when out of the immediate sphere of this influence, everything takes its hue from this passion, and is called on to aid its progress. The lover, like all who suffer, desires to associate all objects in his interest; and he is ordinarily humane, beneficent and generous, because the want which he expe- riences, disposes him to feel for others. In proportion as the organs acquire regularity in their functions, the maiden begins to have more rational ideas of the relations of the Sexes, acquires a clearer conception of the object of her desires, and no longer deceives herself as to the position in which she must stand in regard to the other sex. This she is at last taught by love. She then delights to dwell upon the good quali- ties with which imagination has invested her lover ; | he is ever in her mind ; to him every thought is referred; he is the hero of all her romances of love; and his image is present in her dreams, It is worthy of remark that, for the purpose of obtaining strong and vigorous progeny, nature has assigned to strength the preference in the love of D 2 52 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. the female. Hence all animals become bold and warlike at the season of amorous orgasm. Hence man is proud of his physical power, and woman loves conquerors; as Venus loved the God of War. Nature accordingly fits the sexes for different parts. While the male is thus bold, the female is bashful. It is the part of man to attack, and of woman to defend. Man chooses the moment when circumstances promise him success. Woman is aware that the more easily she yields, the less merit she retains, and that man attaches himself more to one who fixes a high value on her defeat. Modesty and feminine resistance, therefore, establish an equilibrium between the superiority of man and the delicacy of woman: they enable woman to give the greatest value to her defeat; to yield at the best period to the strength of the aggressor; to choose the moment in which it is most beneficial to yield; to ensure thereby for herself a supporter, a defender; and while man thus barters his protection for pleasure, woman, in yielding, is a match for his power, and the weaker, to a great extent, governs the stronger. In aid of the physical suitableness of woman, she employs two moral qualities, coquetry and modesty, which, though opposed in their first or immediate effects, contribute to one great end. CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 53 Coquetry causes that to be sought, which modesty refuses; coquetry excites desires which modesty repels, with the. effect at least of increasing their activity ; coquetry, by allurements, begins a strug- gle which modesty prolongs, and in doing so, it at once “renders the victory more delightful, and the defeat more honourable.” Ménage finds the origin of coquetry in the word coq, and says the name was given to those men and women who affected to gain the admiration of many, as cocks when they make love to their hens. Natural coquetry, if the mere desire of pleasing and attracting by innocent artifices may be so- called, exists long before the period when love mo- difies the character. The look of the girl, the sound of her voice, her language, her whole demeanour seem to court the affections. With increasing opportunity, she learns what is - passing in the minds of men, and understands the meaning of every look, word and action. F inally, she in particular perceives attention, distinguishes the look of desire, &c.—invaluable attainments for her to whom nature has rendered it necessary to seduce and subjugate the stronger by the charms of beauty and grace. Rousseau correctly perceived the relations of coquetry to the constitution of women, and re- bes A a SRN SEE a os ee, ER (| ii | / 54 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. garded it as one of the happiest affections, Painting it even among birds, he says, “ Step by step the white dove follows her well beloved, and flees from him directly he returns. If he remain inactive, she arouses him with gentle taps of her beak; if he return, she pursues him; if he defend him- self, a little flight of six steps attracts him again : the innocence of nature contrives these allurements and this gentle resistance, with an art that the most skilful coquetry can scarcely equal.”* Defects are now concealed; charms are re- vealed and enhanced; and attention is called to them in every way. Dress becomes an important ' agent; and, at this age, its style is cheaper and in better taste than afterwards. Plain stuffs acquire elegant shapes; and every fold of drapery is cal- culated to produce the greatest effect. Some notion even of the agreement, adaptation and distribution of colours is acted upon; and if women cannot assist the complexion by well- managed contrasts and harmonies, they at least * La blanche colombe va suivant pas à pas son bien aimé, et prend chasse elle.méme aussitét qu'il retourne. Reste-t-il dans ľinaction, de légers coups de bec le ré- _ veillent ; s'il se retire, elle le poursuit ; sil se défend, un petit vol de six pas l’attire encore ; l’innocence de la na- ture ménage les agaceries et la molle résistance, avec un art qu'aurait à peine la plus habile coquette. CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 55 produce an agreeable agitation on the organ of sight, fix observation on themselves, avoid every offensive distraction, and enable every movement, every attitude to show off their contours and out- line. “‘Ruinous whims,” says Rousseau, “ freaks of wealth, diamonds, rich draperies, and the splen- dour of strange ornaments, are tacit avowals of the outrages of time and the decay of beauty. Being no longer able to appear beautiful, women strive to dazzle; but young girls are too sen- sible of the value of their privileges to abuse them in that way.” The importance of coquetry in the constitution of woman has now been seen. She thereby learns to increase her attractions; she cultivates every agreeable art; she derives from dress resources which at once improve and announce her taste; and she studies to acquire the graces. Coquetry also diffuses a general emulation to please, gives to society a cheerful aspect, and contributes much to the attractions of life. This natural and useful sentiment is abused, however, when it becomes a desire to captivate all men, without attaching to any one—an art ha- bitually practised. And when it is combined with excessive vanity, and supported by wealth, it perverts sensibility, and stifles all the affections and virtues, 56 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. Thus perverted, it leads to actions the most ri- diculous or blameable. <“ Who,” says Montaigne, “has not heard of the girl at Paris, who had her- self skinned, solely to acquire a complexion of fresher hue?” And who, we may add, is ignorant how universally the natural beauty of the shape is sacrificed to the foolish mandates of fashion ? Maidenly differs from matronly form chiefly as to the slenderness or the thickness of the waist. No wonder, then, that the maiden prefers her proper characteristic! But this is generally car- ried to an excess as ridiculous as it is frightful. Complete deformity of the figure is earned, only at the cost of deep weals cutting the sides to the quick, a dangerous compression of the chest pro- ducing aneurism, curvature of the spine, &c, a pressure upon the mammæ which may cause either swelling and cancer, or withering and absorption, a turning inward of the brim, and that general de- formity, of the pelvis, which, becoming too narrow to permit the head of the foetus to pass, may render delivery possible only by the Cesarian operation, cutting open the belly of the unfortunate mother, or dividing the symphysis pubis, and separating with the knife the bones of the pelvis. Modesty is not less peculiar to woman than co- quetry. Under the influence of love, the young man exhibits his feelings; the modesty of the girl con- CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. 57 ceals hers. This sentiment exists not until the maiden knows or guesses the connexions of sex which she may form. By some, it is contended, that modesty is not a natural feeling, but one of social regulation. In our own days, it certainly seemed to be unknown amongst the women of Otaheite: they came naked to the South Sea voyagers when they landed, and offered to them the charms which they exposed, striving, too, to increase their effect by expressive movements and postures. On the contrary, we are told that, in ancient times, owing to the frequency of suicides at Miletus, the magistrates declared that the first female who committed suicide should be exposed naked in the public square; the Milesian women consequently became reconciled to life; and it is thence concluded that modesty is a natural sentiment. Now, giving equal credence to the ancient story and to the modern facts, it seems rational to inquire what conditions most remarkably distinguished the two races alluded to. Nothing is more striking in this respect, than that the Otaheiteans were nude, the Milesians clothed; and clothing, as I have shown elsewhere, has generated passions and raised up artificial offences. Under the influence of clothing, it is probable, as observed by Roussel, that modesty derives its cause m Da TPCA NEA ne A E al E a A a, coer 58 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. in woman from a certain mistrust in her own merit, ~ and from the fear of finding herself below those very desires which she is capable of exciting, and of which she is the object. This sentiment is more difficult to be overcome in women when they have any imperfection to conceal. It is natural, at a period when sensibility is ex- cessive, and emotions are continually occasioned by the feeling of a new want which must be concealed, or by the fear of exhibiting knowledge respecting it, that this sentiment of modesty should reach a high degree ofintensity. Itis equally natural that, from that time, it should gradually decline. In relation to herself, modesty restrains the maiden from yielding precipitately to tender feel- ings, and compels her love to assume that form by which nature has taught her so universally to ex- press it—to present it under the mask of friendship, gratitude, and a thousand other guises. In relation to the lover, it is remarkable that the first affections are presented to him under the ap- pearance of estrangement. The maiden flies that she may be pursued by him, and his love is kept alive by the obstacles that modesty interposes. It has been observed by all physiologists, that this dispo- — sition is not only necessary, but indispensable, for the continuation of the human race; that, as the male is capable of reproducing only at certain CHANGES IN THE MENTAL SYSTEM. . 59 times, but the female always, it is requisite that the former should solicit, and the latter have the ap- pearance of denying, the more to stimulate love ; ‘that desires thus restrained are rendered only more capable of producing their effect ; that delay con- tributes to confer the suitable preparation and ma- turity upon the material which nature employs in the production of a new being; and, that it en- sures that crisis on which the whole of this im- portant event depends. Thus even modesty is a means of seduction—a deceit with which nature inspires all females, for the purpose of more surely attaining the object of reproduction. But those who declaim against this dissimulation of woman, know nothing of nature. Even amongst animals, especially amongst the poly- gamous species, the female appears to submit un- willingly to the male, for the purpose of animating desire. Thus, every separation, every obstacle retarding pleasure, renders desire only more ur- gent; and nature appears to have accomplished this in the only way possible among beings endowed with sensibility and locomotion. Nature, then, leads man to the performance of the reproductive function by the attraction of plea- sure. In this case, he derives innumerable pleasures from impressions on the senses, from the beauty of forms, from the tone of the voice, from the perfume 60 CONDITIONS TERMINATING IN LOVE. of the breath, and especially from the impressions of touch. He possesses, moreover, an immense power of imagining and exaggerating pleasures. So that this sometimes deceives him in dreams, and excites in his imagination a deception that almost equals reality. It is especially the delicacy of touch with which man is endowed in ahigher degree than any other animal, that renders him pre-eminently amorous, Addition to Castration in preceding Section III. As an exception to the want of talent in eunuchs, should have been mentioned Aga Mohammed Khan, who may be called the modern Narses. He preceded the late Futteh Ali on the throne of Persia, was remarkable for the cruelty, treachery and guile, which usually charac- terise his anomalous class, but was also signally dis- tinguished in the annals of his country, as a hero who first fought his way to the throne amidst difficulties ap- parently insurmountable, and then, in a short but glorious reign, humbled, or at least successfully resisted, the power, and prevented the eucroachments, of Russia. His vigilance, in his long career (eighteen years) of blood, previously to and after his ascension to undisputed sway over Persia, is very remarkable. He seems to have had all the energy of an unmutilated man. He was capable of enduring any fatigue, and almost lived on horseback. The chase was his sole amusement.—He murdered his own brother after inviting him to his palace on pretence of kindness, and committed great cruelties on all who pro- voked his jealousy or his vengeance. He was at length slain by a domestic. PART IL. SEXUAL RELATIONS ARISING FROM THESE CONDITIONS, AND CONNECTED WITH, OR LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. SECTION L USEFUL GUIDANCE AND DANGEROUS RESTRAINT. Ir has now been seen that, at puberty, life is super- abundant; that that superabundance is employed in the reproduction of itself; and that, in doing so, the passions and the will are vehemently engaged. Accordingly, the habits contracted at this age are very powerful, and are intimately connected with future health or disease. Hence, at this age, the importance of Useful Guidance. Every effort ought, of course, to be made so to direct young persons, that they may be least exposed to the evils that now beset them. 62 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE, Those who are too robust should be occasionally confined to a more meagre diet; and all the excit= ing substances which accelerate precocity should be carefully shunned, such as chocolate, ragouts, meat suppers, and vinous or spirituous drinks. For the same reason should be avoided retention of urine and constipation, which attract the blood to- wards the parts whence it is desirable to with- hold it. The habit of cleanliness, practised from the earliest youth, becomes a valuable corrective at pu- berty. An important subject of observation is clothing, and the necessity of habituating young people to cold, particularly with regard to the reproductive organs. “Trousers,” it is observed, “either very warm, or lined with woollen stuff, are highly im- proper, both on account of uncleanliness, and con- sequences which it is desirable to prevent. Those worn by girls at an early age have been known to produce fatal irritation.” Young persons should not be permitted to lie on down beds; nor, if long sedentary, to sit on soft chairs, to which rush, or wooden bottomed ones are greatly preferable, Neither should they be allowed to remain in bed longer than requisite, or to lie down needlessly on couches. While the languishings of love spring up in soft USEFUL GUIDANCE. 63 repose, strong exercise extinguishes tender senti- ments, and at the same time produces a revulsion to the other organs. The history of the goddess of hunting is a philosophical allegory, which expresses the great truth, that bodily exercise extinguishes all violent disposition to the pleasures of love. “ Otia si tollas, periere cupidinis arcus,” is a senti- - ment that ought never to be forgotten. Care should even be taken to prevent young per- sons habitually leaning against anything, so as not to have all their muscles in action. In lads, activity, so necessary to an equal distri- bution of the nutritive juices, must be fostered by all the means described by Donald Walker, in the most accurate and perfect work on the subject, en- titled Maniy Exercises, in which are described, and illustrated by plates, walking, running, leaping, vaulting, balancing, skating, climbing, swimming, rowing, sailing, riding, driving, Xe. To young women, exercise will be frequently ne- cessary to prevent attachment to fanciful objects, as well as the tendency to dwell on those subjects which itis desirable to avoid. With this view, and emi- nently to improve personal beauty, the work of the same author, entitled Lapres’ Exercises, illustrated by numerous plates, is absolutely indispensable. The work is not merely the only thing of the kind worthy of being named, but it is highly original, 64 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. founded altogether on physiological principles, and strongly approved by the most distinguished mem- | bers of the medical profession. The directing of the habits is an important branch of education. Ignorant mothers know not how frightful those habits are which they first teach by tickling. It is a modification of this, leading only to degrading sensuality, which the effeminate Indians practise under the name of shampooing—a kind of pressing and kneading of the naked body when they come from the bath, which is performed by the delicate hands of females instructed in the operation, and which leaves those subjected to it in a state of voluptuous debility, inconsistent with all manly fa- culties. This was practised by the degenerate Romans, among whom women, on quitting the bath, were shampooed by handsome and vigorous slaves, for the almost avowed purpose, that, by means of the sympathy between the skin and the reproductive organs, sexual influences might be ex- cited. And it is the beginning of this art that senseless mothers and servants practise when they tickle children. It is the duty of such persons, on the contrary, even to prevent children from rubbing one thigh against the other, from sitting with their knees crossed, a circumstance particularly injurious to USEFUL GUIDANCE. 65 girls, and from playing at such games as riding upon sticks, see-sawing, striding across the edge of a chair, or over the knees. The back, also, and spinal marrow should never be directly exposed to the fire, as that has a power- ful influence on the reproductive system. The best means of warmth is exercise; and even addi- tional clothing, which may be thrown aside when no longer requisite, is preferable to fires. As to flowers, their odour causes a shock to the sense of smell, which infuses throughout the body a voluptuous feeling. In regard to particular pursuits, the a should choose those best adapted to the young person’s taste. Sedentary professions requiring more skill than strength, should be left to women, who would perfectly succeed in them, while a vast number of vigorous men must then be employed in labours more worthy of them. Cold ablutions diminish the sensibility which must otherwise do mischief; and swimming and exercise in cold water are remarkably useful. If a young person gives unequivocal signs of ex- cessive sensibility, all books depicting exaggerated sentiments must be withheld. The reading of fashionable novels is sure to falsify the judgment of the young by the most absurd exaggerations, to render their duties distasteful, and even to predis- pose to disease. i sad á Staal OE E et ii a g á š ià = See ees e iaso iri me ER re ta a at pne aeaaaee ncaa coat A REUS Eee EE VORN 66 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. “The classics, and even the Bible,” observes Friedlander, “ can be given them only in extracts, if we are desirous that they should meet with nothing that we deem obscene.” If, very unfortunately, such a thing should occur, it must pass unnoticed. Mon- taigne, speaking of a young girl, says, “She was reading a French book in my presence, and the word fouteau, which is the name of a tree, oc- curred. The lady who acted as governess stopped her short rather sharply, and made her pass over this supposed naughty word. I did not interfere, because I would not derange their rules, for I do not interfere with this mode of government: the female police is very mysterious, but it must be left to them. But, if I mistake not, the conversa- tion of twenty footmen would not, in six months, have impressed upon the fancy the meaning, appli- cation, and all the consequences of the sound of these naughty syllables, as strongly as this good lady did by her reprimand and interdiction.” Even the study of the fine arts may render the imagination too active. Of these, drawing is the least objectionable; and music, being the language of passion, is the most dangerous, especially music of the more impassioned and voluptuous nature. A better means of discouraging the passions, is the cultivation of the intellectual faculties. Great advantage would result, to a young girl at puberty, USEFUL GUIDANCE. 67 from the study of history, geography, and the various branches of natural history, pursuits which at once dissipate the passions, and are useful to rural economy, and many of the arts of industry. For the sake, indeed, of the powerful influence which maternal education has on progeny, all the faculties with which reasoning, calculation, the mechanical and various positive sciences are as- sociated, should be in some degree employed ; and, on such subjects, habitual exercise of the memory would usefully engage much valuable time and prevent all injurious use of it. . In fine, every occupation of the mind likely to produce or foster emotions ought to be proscribed. —There is danger, as an able writer observes, even in austere religion, for daily experience shows but too well, that, in the exclusive worship and love of a superior being, the young girl looks for nothing, and finds nothing, but food for tender emotions—with her love of God, is still love. On the important subject of example, it need scarcely be said, that young persons are sure to observe and interpret any loose joke, or indecent language that coarse-minded people utter before them. Not less carefully ought the example of improper conduct to be guarded against. Several young persons should never be suffered to sleep together 68 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. in one bed, nor even in the close vicinity of married persons or domestics. . For similar reasons, education in boarding- schools is highly dangerous, especially at this period. Intimacies spring up between pupils nearly of the same age; they repose confidence in each other as to their most secret, thoughts; and they endeavour to verify the conjectures they have formed respecting sexual affairs. Meanwhile, some other friend in the confidence of this tugend- bund, who had returned home and seen the world, visits the unfortunates still remaining at school, when a speedy disclosure takes place of all her discoveries made as to the subjects they have so often discussed; and to show that her generosity is commensurate with her new importance, she occasionally supplies those works whose amorous pages have been kindly made known to them by the most positive interdiction of the teachers. Hence, the barriers raised up by modesty are sur- mounted, and depraved habits are contracted. But, though a boarding-school is a hot-bed of vice to all who have reached puberty, that is far. from being the time for introduction to the world and to the other sex; and retirement among elder female relatives is then the wisest mode of life. Theatres should be carefully avoided, particularly representations in which the softer passions are USEFUL GUIDANCE. 69 excited, or seductive music is the principal portion: comedy, as a mere picture of manners and cha- racters, is less objectionable. When, in spite of the best management, a young girl exhibits change or irregularity of character, becomes subject to sighs and tears, of which no cause is apparent, and betakes herself to solitude, then, muscular exercise sufficient to produce slight fatigue, agreeable society, and powerful diversions, are means that must be adopted. It is equally foolish and dangerous, in parents and others charged with the education of girls, to try to conceal from them all knowledge as to the results of the position in which they are placed by the circumstance of nubility; for girls, in spite of watchful vigilance and every obstacle, are soon enabled, by natural instinct and by unremitting observation, to instruct themselves in all that per- tains to love, and to substitute, for true and in- valuable instruction, those false notions which are most likely to be followed by fatal results. Love assuredly, such as it is described in the mischievous trash called fashionable novels, or even as artificial society often presents it, is at utter variance with the plan of nature. It is de- naturalised and factitiously exalted by the obsta- cles which it encounters from prejudices relative to birth, rank and fortune, and by the want of EF UC Li ile en i a E E OE ei a Fe ee eee 70 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. employment and of objects of real interest among the easy classes. Without such obstacles, love might produce happiness, instead of delirium, might be the embellisher, not the occupier, the consoler, not the arbiter of life. To the youth, the argument may well be em- ployed, that it is his interest to restrain his desires, even though he may be capable of reproduction ; that he must learn to earn the means of living be- fore he increase the number of those requiring it ; and that moreover his sole object in the world is not to find food and procreate his species, without leaving any trace of honourable advancement be- hind him. Finally, other sentiments may be awakened; ambition, dignity, and the universal respect of his fellow men. So, also, it is the duty of her guide, when the maiden has recovered from the tumult of puberty, to explain to her the general nature of the sexual relations to which she is destined, to put her upon her guard against the disguises which love assumes and the stratagems it employs, to place it, on the contrary, before her in the character it must as- sume in marriage, to make her aware of the modi- fications that possession produces in the ardour of mankind, and the certainty of its being eventually calm and moderate, and to teach her to control her affections till they are in accordance with those DANGEROUS RESTRAINT. 71 proprieties upon which the conduct of life is made to depend. Unluckily, experience too often presents obsta- cles to unions passionately desired. In such a case, if the maiden cannot be united to the object of her attachment, the nervous system must be weakened, and the muscular system strengthened, by a more active mode of life, by long walks, and as much bodily exercise as possible, beginning always by gentle tasks, and gradually imposing upon herself others that in a greater degree exer- cise the organs. There are, however, youths and maidens whose temperaments are, on the contrary, lively, fickle, and incapable of attachment, and with whom, con- sequently, means of a directly opposite tendency must be employed—all those, in short, which were deprecated in the former case. Dangerous Restraint. To prevent the increase of population, mecha- nical means, such as infibulation, have been em- ployed. Infibulation consisted in passing a ring through the prepuce, which was drawn down over the glans. The comedians and tragedians of Greece employed this method to preserve their voice; and Winkel- man, in the “ Monumenti Inediti,” has given us a 72 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. drawing of a bronze antique representing that con- dition. Similar was the fibula worn at Rome by the singers, to preserve their voices. The precau- tion, however, was laughed at; and Martial speaks of singers who sometimes broke their rings, and had to be again taken to the smith. When, in- deed, we recollect how very relaxed and elastic the prepuce is, and how insensible to “pain, it is evi- dent that little effect could be produced by such ' means. Infibulation seems to have been in use in many parts of Asia and Africa. Women also were sub- jected to it, and, in that case, the operation was performed by sewing together parts that nature has separated, and leaving only sufficient space for natural evacuations. Such also is the practice at present. Amongst some people, however, a ring is deemed sufficient; that for girls being immove- able, whilst that for women is not so. Browne found infibulation practised in Darfour, the operation being performed at the age of eleven or twelve years. Burkhardt also says, that the daughters of the Arabs, Ababde and Dajafeere, who inhabit the western banks of the Nile, from Thebes as high as the cataracts, and generally those of all the people to the south of Kenne and Esne, as far as Sennaar, undergo excision of the clitoris between three and six years of age; that DANGEROUS RESTRAINT. 193 the healing of the wound is contrived to close the parts except at one place, for the natural evacua- tions; and that the adhesions are not broken until the day before marriage, and in the presence of the intended bridegroom. Some, however, have these parts sewn up, and, like eunuchs, become more valuable on account of their unfitness for sexual purposes. Among the civilized nations of modern times, the same object is kept in view, though means so rude are not adopted. - Laws and injunctions, more or less severe, answer the same purpose. While laws, to prevent too early unions, impose on the maiden the duty of chastity before legal marriage, mothers frame the most austere injunctions, which, for a while, dominate over youthful timidity. She dare not advance a step, utter a word, or cast a look, but at the hazard of severe reproof or of malignant comment. Struggling to guard against herself, she must learn to stifle nature ; and, at the age of gaiety and happiness, must pass life “in a state of exhibition, in vestments constricting the chest, compressing respiration, impeding the circulation and the movement of the limbs,” and producing the frightful diseases already described. While the condition of a young woman is thus a state of violence against nature, and our manners demand so vigilant a surveillance, it is not very E Saw Sar ae penni : we n i Sata: SA rs ra eee ee pile aise Sti esir aiamaa a Ap Baie Sil NA i a as F aa daneri ean a pr Minsk Re oe Te Ce BABE TE th, I tas 74. RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. wisely complained that girls are dissembling, nor very wonderful that they escape from this struggle between the developement of the organs of reproduc- tion and that inactivity of them which society de- mands. The most fatal consequences, indeed, accrue from this, both to the physical and moral state of woman: escape is frequent; ruin inevitable. Grimm, therefore, is not far wrong when he says, “The morals of women are founded altogether on arbitrary principles; their honour is not true ho- nour; their decency is a false decency; and their merit, all the becomingness of their state, consists im dissembling and disguising the natural senti- ments, which a chimerical duty requires them to conquer, and which with all their efforts they cannot annihilate.”* The most ungenerous portion of all this is, that, when the worst consequences ensue from these re- gulations, their victims alone are blamed; and that even philosophers have endeavoured to show, that, in such cases, woman alone is criminal, because, as * La morale des femmes est toute fondée sur des principes arbitraires ; leur honneur n’est pas le vrai honneur 3 leur décence est une fausse décence; et tout leur mérite, tout la bienséance de leur état, consistent dans la dissi- mulation et le travestissement des sentimens naturels quwun devoir chimerique leur prescrit. de vaincre, et qu’avec tous leur efforts elles ne sauraient aneantir. DANGEROUS RESTRAINT. 75 they assert, woman has no motive to err. This un- just conclusion renders the discussion of this deli- cate subject indispensable. “As people dispute about everything,” says Rousel (blind to the bearing and importance. of the question), “it has been inquired if the pleasure which woman experiences in reproduction is greater than that experienced by man—an idle question, worthy of the school, and as useless ag it is impos- sible of solution. It is essential, without doubt, and even the duty of a sensible and intelligent be- ing, not to consent to be happy alone, and without being assured that others are SO; but it is a vain subtlety to seek to determine the precise measure of happiness which occurs to each.” | Now, the question is neither “vain” nor “im- possible of solution.” I have already shown that woman has a vital system larger than that of man. I may now add that she has a larger reproductive system. It follows, that their functions are cor- responding. It is with these vital and reproduc- tive organs and functions, that the whole life of woman is associated. To know, indeed, the pre- cise degree of their importance to her, and the necessity of their frequent or enduring employment, it is only necessary to observe their relatively greater developement. On this ground alone, then, all E 2 76 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. that is connected with love is far more essential to woman than to man. This affords the anatomical and physiological foundation of the mere, though true, assertions of the writer of the thesis,—* Estne viro foemina sa- lacior ?’ who says, “Oblitam sui mulierem fa- cilius reperias quam salacitatis. Exlex est et ahoyoc in ed libido quæ statim expleri cupit, nec patitur moras. Astyanassze sunt, quarum lascivia novos concubitfis modos quotidie comminiscitur. Non desunt et Messalinze, quee resupine: jacentes, absorptis multorum ictibus, lassatee quidem viris, sed non satiatee recedunt. Nec infrequentes Dio- nysie, quarum in octav4 lascivia surgere messe cœperat, et dulces fingere nequitias. Inclamantes etiam sæpe audiuntur Quartillæ, ‘Junonem meam iratam habeam, si unquam me meminerim vir- ginem? Quid plura?”—So also of Solomon’s asser- tion, that the woman is ever ready to receive, and never cry hold, enough. But, to advance in this argument—I have also shown that, in reproduction and progeny, the or- gans of sense and the anterior part of the brain go always along with the vital system; and ana- tomy shows that these parts‘are relatively larger in woman than in man. It follows that, in her, sensibility and its perceptions are greater; and consequently that she must derive, from the em- DANGEROUS RESTRAINT. td ployment of these vital and reproductive organs, far higher pleasure than man. This anatomical and physiological fact is simi- larly the sole foundation of such empirical obser- vations as the following:—* When we consider that their nervous system is more sensible and active than man’s, that their skin is more soft and delicate, that their sensations are more intimate and internal, that their breasts are exquisitely sensible, and that they yield more easily to the seduction of fond caresses, we may conclude with De Lignac, that their enjoyments are more extended and more connected with the whole of their econo- my than man’s. Impregnation seems to take place in them by the concurrence of every portion of the body agitated by sensations of pleasure. They throw more of abandonment into it than man, since for the pleasures of love they sacrifice the timidity natural to their sex, and the idea, which is always painful, of the pangs of child- bearing, and the anxieties of maternity.” So also of what the author of the thesis says, ‘“ Mulieribus datum genialibus in ludis amatoriâ voluptate dis- solvi; negatum viris. Horum lætitiæ sequax est dolor, hæresque tristitia; illarum- contra gaudiis succedunt nova.. Virorum statim tristis languescit amor; mulierum remissionis vix patiens flamma, veneris aliud unde continuð nutriatur pabulum a PES EE AOE LPO DET LEED A a pre IEPs ee SA 78 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. arcessit vorax.—The fable says that the prophet Tiresias lost his sight for having, in the pre- sence of Juno, decided this question in favour of woman. - But I have also shown that the cerebel, or organ of the will, is small in woman; and therefore, though the pleasures of love are more essential to her organization, more easily yielded to on every opportunity, and more exquisitely enjoyed, yet they are legs determined, and more easily suffer suspense or renunciation. Neglect of anatomy and physiology has made all writers mistake on this subject, as is done in a following statement, not understood by the writer, and explicable only by the anatomical and physiological fact expressed in the first sentence of: this paragraph. “ Women constantly retard enjoyment, or prevent it alto- gether, solely by the influence of the will, acted upon by the most trifling motive, They even do more: they sometimes renounce it without a murmur.” ‘The statement of these truths, and exposition of the common errors on the subject, render it un- necessary to reply further to the false representa- tions that have been made as to the absence of necessity and the diminished degree of these pleasures in woman. In the following passage, “It has always ap- DANGEROUS RESTRAINT. 79 peared to me unreasonable to suppose that nature _has bestowed the most powerful desires upon that sex which is prevented by its own weakness from seeking to satisfy them according to inclination; that the most imperious inclination should be joined to the necessity of waiting and to the pre- tence of refusal; that the individual in whom a passive state predominates almost constantly should be of a warmer constitution than the male who carries in himself a cause of permanent activity,” — in this passage, the error, indicated by the words in italics, is in not seeing that, though in con- formity with the larger vital and reproductive sys- tem of woman, is the necessity for its frequent or enduring employment, and in conformity with her larger organs of sense and anterior part of the brain (parts, as will be seen, always accompanying the vital and reproductive system), is the possession of greater sensibility and capacity for pleasure,— yet her smaller cerebel or organ of will renders her less determined in pleasure, and enables her to yield to suspense or renunciation,—in fact, that there is greater necessity for and greater capacity of pleasure, but greater power of yielding to mo- mentary circumstances affecting these,—a fact which is in perfect analogy with the whole of the female character. But, to yield is one thing; to forego is another. ‘The necessity and the capacity 80 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. of pleasure, are as clearly established as is the power of yielding to circumstances, All, however, that has been said on this sub- ject, is interesting chiefly because it exposes the injustice and wickedness of the following conclu- sion, founded solely on the statements which have just been refuted,—« That man is not so unjust as he is accounted, in requiring from woman that strict fidelity which, in particular circumstances (such as absence), he is unable to exercise himself.” I have just said, with respect to woman, that, “to yield is one thing; to forego is another: the necessity and the capacity of pleasure, are as clearly established as is the power of yielding to circumstances.” It is gratifying that here pa- thology comes in aid of physiology. Cabanis says, “ In general, women, in this respect, support ex- cesses more easily, and privations more difficultly : at least, these privations, when they are not abso- lutely voluntary, have ordinarily for women, es- pecially in a state of solitude and indolence, incon- veniences which they have but rarely for men.” ' SECTION IH. UNNATURAL INDULGENCE AND ABSOLUTE CON- TINENCE. As soon as puberty is accomplished, instinct leads the youth to satisfy desire, and if no object of the other sex is cast in the way, and he is un- checked by timidity or other considerations, he — falls into Unnatural Indulgence. Of this, it is necessary to trace rapidly the ori: gin and effects as described by the best observers, for those whose duty it is to protect youth from its fatal consequences. “Surprising artfulness and obstinacy are em- ployed by young people in maintaining secrecy respecting crimes of this description. But a youth may be suspected, when, at the period of puberty, he seeks to remain in solitary places generally alone, more rarely with a particular comrade, “This vice soon renders him careless of his parents and the persons who have the care of him, as well as indifferent to the sports of his equals ; he falls into a distaste for everything except the opportunity of indulgence; all his thoughts are a EO anata A ice BOATS pila 2 tine ee meee FN TOE patie ax Pata anaes “30 * 82 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. directed to the parts at this period subject to irri- tation; sensibility, imagination and passion are inflamed; and the secretion of the reproductive liquid augmenting, withdraws a very precious por- tion from the blood. “The muscles of the youth consequently be- come soft; he is idle; his body becomes bent; his gait is sluggish; and he is scarcely able to sup- port himself—The digestion becomes enfeebled ; the breath, fetid ; the intestines, inactive; the ex- crements, hardened in the rectum and producing additional irritation of the seminal conduits in its vicinity. The circulation, being no longer free, the youth sighs often; the complexion is livid; and the skin, on the forehead especially, is studded with pimples.—The corners of the mouth are. lengthened ; the nose becomes sharp; the sunken eyes, deprived of brilliance and enclosed in blue circles, are cast down; no look remains of gaiety ; the very aspect is criminal. General sensibility becomes excessive, producing tears without cause . perception is weakened, and memory almost de. stroyed; distraction or absence of mind renders the judgment unfit for any operation; the i imagi- nation gives birth only to fantasies and fears with- out grounds; the slightest allusion to the domi- nating passion produces motion of the muscles of the face, the flush of shame, or a state of despair; UNNATURAL INDULGENCE. 83 the desires become capricious, and envy rankles in the mind, or there ensues a total disgust. The ‘wretched being finishes by shunning the face of men, and dreading the observation of women; his character is entirely corrupted, or his mind is totally stupified. Involuntary loss of the repro- ductive liquid at last takes place during the daily motions; and there ensues a total exhaustion, bringing on heaviness of the head, singing in the ears, and frequent faintings, or a sensation as if ants were running from the head down the back, together with pains, convulsive tremblings, and partial paralysis.” Long previous to these severe effects, the losses which have been described arrest the increase of stature, and stop the growth of all the organs, and © the developement of all the functions. It is an earlier puberty which renders the southern people shorter than the northern. And a sense of this seems to have prevailed from the remotest times. Amongst the Germans, according to Julius Cæsar, the act of reproduction was not permitted to ado- — lescents before twenty without incurring infamy ; and to this he attributes the stature and strength of that simple people. | An incapability of ever giving life to strong and robust children, is another effect of these losses, which precedes the total ruin of the individual. ARN a A EEEO A a a a a a pe a ae ae Cena re n a 84 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. Intelligent instructors will know both how to divine the bad habits of their pupils, and how to avoid all excitement of them. Much attention has recently been paid to the nature of punishments. There are few of them that should not be avoided; but to punish a child by shutting him up alone in a room, is a sad error, if there be any reason to suspect him of bad habits. Medicinal remedies, astringents, sudorifics, &c., are weakening and injurious in other respects ; and mechanical means directly applied to the organs, are likely to draw the attention, and determine the blood, to the part whence it should be diverted. Moral means consist of good habits previous to puberty, the influence of fear and respect, and that of the nobler feelings predominating over the baser passions. , This assuredly will be more easily accomplished in well-directed private education, than in public schools, When conviction of the existence of bad habits is acquired, it becomes necessary to speak to the subject of them mildly and rationally respecting _ his injurious practice.—It is feared that the works on the subject, if they have cured some, have made others acquainted with vice of this kind. But there can be no danger in placing such works UNNATURAL INDULGENCE. 85 in the hands of children whose conduct has given rise to suspicion. In such cases, exciting and superabundant food is highly injurious. The diet should be chiefly or altogether vegetable; and no vinous or spiri- tuous drinks should be permitted. The latter are indeed, of themselves, quite sufficient to produce, at any time, the worst habits; and the parent who has suffered their use, has no right to complain either of precocious puberty, or of unnatural in- dulgences. As it is well known, that the almost unremitting employment of his muscles diverts the labourer from this vice, whilst shepherds, who watch their flocks in sequestered places, have been generally accused of it, itis evident that if, in youths, the superabundance of nervous power were carried off by exercise, they would be rendered more tranquil and more attentive to instruction, and would con- sequently make greater progress in knowledge. When boys suffer nocturnal affections of this kind, involuntarily produced, similar care and treatment are required. All that heats the imagi- nation and is likely to recur in dreams must then be avoided, as should every physical circumstance tending to assist it—suppers, down beds, hot bed- clothing, &c. Such affections when awake, are the results of 86 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE, confirmed disease, requiring the union of medical treatment with physical and moral education. The vice which has now been described in boys, appears to be still more common among girls, and produces similar symptoms. In general, the victims of this depravity are an- nounced by their aspect. “The roses fade from the cheeks; the face assumes an appearance of faintness and weakness; the skin becomes rough; the eyes lose their brightness, and a livid circle surrounds them; the lips become colourless; and all the features sink down, and become disordered.” If the depravity be not arrested, general dis- ease and local affections of the organs of repro- duction ensue—acrid leucorrheea, ulcerations of the vulvo-uterine canal, falling and various diseases of the matrix, abortions, and sometimes nymphoma- nia and furor uterinus, terminate life amidst deli- rium and convulsions. Sapphic tastes («Aeropial, ety) form another aber- ration of love, of which Sappho and the lovers of their own sex were accused by Seneca, St. Augus- tine, &e. “ Her ode, breathing the languor, aban- donment, delirium, ecstasy, and convulsions of love, was addressed, not to a lover, but to one of her female companions; and, amongst the fragments of her poetry, are some voluptuous verses ad- dressed to two Grecian girls, her pupils and lovers.” ABSOLUTE CONTINENCE. 1 ae As there were many women at Lesbos who adopted the habits of Sappho, the term Lesbian habits was used to express these.-—The women of Lesbos also fell into other errors, which gained them the epithet of Fellatrix. These turpitudes, as if they were natural but un- fortunate compensations to women subject to poly- gamy, are said to be still well known to the Turkish and Syrian women at their baths. And it is not improbable, that this occasioned, in southern coun- tries, the excision of the clitoris. It is evident that the victims of this depravity demand the most active vigilance of mothers, if they desire to preserve either the morals or the health of their daughters. It is evident, also, that the same practices are scarcely less injurious at a more advanced age. Absolute Continence. This consists in abstaining, owing generally to religious notions, from the indulgences of love, although the individual feels the strongest desire for them; and, in general, it is attended with the most deplorable results. In such cases, the effects vary, but they generally are continual priapism, frequent itching, inordinate desires, taciturnity, moroseness, or ferocity, deter- mination of blood to the head, lassitude and dis- SE Te eae ROE er re + SS ein eel CL A E SOREL AN ll per Sd ee penen sn a " on as TE ee a as war Sa 3 ee tra erste ene ee nee je 88 RELATIONS LEADING TO INTERMARRIAGE. gust at everything abstracting the mind from the prevailing passion, incapability of averting atten- ion from voluptuous images, and partial madness, succeeded by general insanity and terminated by death. An ecclesiastic, mentioned by Buffon, forwarded him a memoir -describing the torments of his celi- bacy, and the various sensations and ideas expe- rienced by him during an erotic delirium of six months’ duration. “ This ecclesiastic, Monsieur M —, presented all the attributes of a sanguine temperament, the premature developement of which commenced at the age of eleven. Paternal despotism, the direc- tion of his studies and affections, superstitious habits, Pythagorean regimen, fastings and macera- tions, were all employed to change, to stifle, or rather to mutilate nature. “ At the age of thirty-two, being then bound by a vow of eternal celibacy, he began to feel the action of the reproductive organs in a more lively manner, and his health was injured. “ At this period, he says, in his own account, ‘my forced continence produced through all my senses a sensibility, or rather an irritation, I had never before felt.—I fixed my looks on two females, who made so strong an impression on my eyes, and through them on my imagination, that they ' ABSOLUTE CONTINENCE. 89 appeared to me to be illuminated, and glittering with a fire like electric sparks : I retired speedily, thinking it was an illusion of the devil. “ < Some days afterwards, I suddenly felt a con- traction and a violent tension in all my limbs, ac- companied by a frightful convulsive movement, simi- lar to that which follows an attack of epilepsy. This state was succeeded by delirium.—My imagination was next assailed with a host of obscene images, suggested by the desires of nature.—'These chi- meras were soon followed by warlike ardours, in which I seized the four bed-posts, made them into a bundle, and hurled them against my bedroom- door, with such force as to drive it off the hinges. * “ ps ae 120 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. calm; the grave, the gay; the impassioned, the modest ; the impetuous, the gentle, &c.; or, in op- posite cases, the opposite. ' In all, it is not what we possess in ourselves Sit is something different, something new, something capable of exciting, which is sought for; and this conforms to, the fundamental difference of the sexes. | The same principle operates with reference to marriages between persons closely related. More- over, other sentiments existing from infancy, in consequence of such relationship, tend powerfully to diminish physical love, or to produce the most injurious effects. Incest amongst the Persians, permitted by Zoroaster, produced either diseased or degenerate offspring, or absolute sterility, as we see in breeding in-and-in among animals. A remarkabie illustration of this occurred to the writer, at a time when he was less acquainted than he now is, with the differences of taste in this respect, and with their causes. Observing, in a Rams- gate steam-boat by which he travelled, a gentleman who was characterised, as far as man well can be, by beauty of the vital system—not certainly the most suitable to man, but who was nevertheless so good-looking as to attract general observation, he could not help saying to himself, “ If that gen- tleman has a sister, she is no doubt a delightful + NATURAL PREFERENCE EXPLAINED. 121 creature,—her fine flaxen hair,—the sweet and in- - nocent expression of her face, —her soft blue eyes, —the velvet texture of her skin, —the rose and lily of her complexion,—her softly rounded shoulders, —her luxuriant bosom,—the. voluptuous enbon- point,”—when his ear was struck by the words, “ I admire the women of Kent,” and, looking up, he saw they were uttered by the very man whose sister had suggested the preceding train of re- flection !—“‘ Are they not,” said the astonished writer, “in general a little too tall ?’—“ O! not at all,” said this rather short gentleman; « I admire a tall woman !”—“ Are they not,” said the writer, “a little too thin?’—“Not more go, I think,” said this fat gentleman, “ than is essential to elegance !”—-** Are they not,” said the writer, “ a little too dark ?”—* Ah,” said this fair gentle- man, “ I admire a brunette !”—* Perhaps,” said the writer, confounded and vexed at all this,— *¢ perhaps you also admire the occasionally roughish voices and slight mustaches of their cousins, the French women of the opposite coast ?”— That,” exclaimed this rather womanly-looking gentleman, — that is the very thing I am delighted with !” ~—After this, as the writer then thought, frightful perversion of ideas, the conversation dropped. Thus, then, the points of resemblance and agree- ment as to age, and those of difference and dis- G 122 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. agreement as to all other qualities, are accounted for. It will be seen, however, how manifold and pow- erful are these differences and disagreements as to all sexual qualities; and it consequently will not be wondered, if, in a matter which regards the sexes, the love of such difference and disagreement overcome, under certain circumstances, the con- sideration of agreement as to age. It has been seen, that the desire of conformity in age springs out of the first notion of want, love, sympathy, and especially of resolve of permanent possession. If, however, under any circumstances, the idea of permanence is got rid of, even differ- ence of age may obviously be desired. Hence, in temporary attachments, such difference is some- times actually sought —the elder of either sex seek the young; and the young the elder. As, during youth, even women who are not ab- solutely beautiful have some charms, and afford the contrasts desired, we see that such women are sought by men in advanced age.—The zeal, however, with which this is desired, has been justly ob- served to be the measure of the decline of repro- ductive power. . It has already appeared, that the vital system is the most essential to woman, and that, in middle life, there is always a tendency to beauty of that > NATURAL PREFERENCE EXPLAINED. 123 species. This is the cause of another deviation from the general preference just described, by which the young sometimes, and especially those whose irritable minds seek a kind of voluptuous repose, prefer, by an apparent anomaly, women of more advanced age and more developed vital sys- tem. Even in this case, however, the preference is but a partial one. It is a passion which expires with its gratification, and which its subject would perhaps blush to acknowledge. Tn all that is temporary in love, there are even physical causes of such preferences, which it would not be proper here to discuss. ‘There are also both physical and moral consequences of these preferences, which it would be equally improper to enter upon. Thus love does not depend on abstract beauty, but on such differences as are consistent with an instinctive feeling of suitableness, which deeply affects us, which first acts upon and agitates the imagination, and which that faculty afterwards acts upon and aggrandises. The rapidity of these effects depends on individual temperament, so that sometimes a sudden and violent passion is pro- duced by first sight. Sometimes an accidental, subordinate and inju- rious difference, and the association founded upen it, influence this affection; and, by a strange blun- Ga 124 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. der, the mere accidental circumstance, in after life, is substituted for that with which it was asso- ciated. Hence, even Descartes, a man capable of discrimination in other things, said that all squint- ing women pleased him, because the first woman he had loved had that defect. From both these causes, the circumstance arises, that we frequently see women, in spite of ugliness and the absence of other commendations, attract and engage in marriage men who might have com- manded beauty, accomplishment and fortune. Certain it is, that love, thus excited by differ- ences, is favourable to fecundity; and those mar- riages in which it exists, are always more prolific than such as are founded on interest. Hence, while a married couple have been known to be steril, each, after divorce, has become prolific with an individual of opposite constitution ; and it is stated, that congress was abolished, in the seven- teenth century, owing to the circumstance of M. de Langeais, incapable of the duties of marriage with his own wife, being very fruitful with another lady better suited to him. Thus, while, in love, similarity is required as to the variety of species and as to age, difference is looked for in all other respects, and is necessary not only to its existence, but to all its best effects. Hence the practical observation has been made, STATE OF MARRIAGE. 125 that if persons of similar temperament are joined together, as Voltaire and Madame de Chatelet, ‘who could neither quit nor endure each other long, this similitude both produces a series of quarrels, and becomes a remarkable cause of sterility. The beneficial tendency of this love of difference does not terminate here: it leads to those slight crosses in intermarriage between persons of dif- ferent organization, which are as essential to the improvement of the races of men as we have found them to be to those of animals. It is the operation of this principle, an operation which may be morally less desirable, that, acting most powerfully when the passion of love is strongest and the system most vigorous, seeks to exhaust itself in that variety which is to be found even ina succession of objects. Indeed, every moral error or imprudence of this kind originates in a natural law. SECTION II. STATE OF MARRIAGE. Marriage is the result of the preference which has just been described; and in its first act, the 126 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. neglect of care, management and patience may pro- duce serious injury. In general, danger is less a few days after the catamenia, in other respects the proper period. Dr. Plazoni describes the case of a young woman in whom the vulvo-uterine canal was ruptured; and Diemerbroek states, that two young Dutch women died of hemorrhage. It is at this moment that, in woman, the uterine system being raised to the highest pitch of excite- ment, the Fallopian tubes become active ; their fimbriæ clasp the ovaries, forming a tubular com- munication between these and the matrix; and an ovum, detached by the excitement, enters the open mouth of one of the tubes, and by it is slowly con- veyed to the matrix: after which the wound thus made on the surface of the ovary, is closed with a cicatrix, and leaves behind a corpus luteum. Itis probably at the moment of spasm by which the ovum is burst from the ovarium, that takes place the general shudder which women of great sensi- bility feel at conception, It has been inquired, says Beck, “ whether pregnancy may follow defloration? I apprehend that this is to be answered in the affirmative, al- though the instances are comparatively rare. It is quite common, in cases of seduction, to swear that there has been only a single coitus; and although this may be doubted in some, yet, in others, there = STATE OF MARRIAGE. 127 is hardly just ground to disbelieve a solemn affir- mation. It also has occasionally, I presume, 0c curred to most physicians, on comparing the term of gestation with the period of marriage, to ren- der it probable that the pregnancy must have hap- pened at the earliest possible term.”—This, I be- lieve, has been too easily conceded. The phenomena, above described, are succeeded by a sinking, which is proportioned to the previous excitement, and which endures for a short time. The nervous and muscular systems fall into col- lapse, and the countenance expresses apathy and wonder. Love, however, by satisfying desire, re- stores to the vital organs regular action, and to the mind tranquillity, and a tendency to repose. The first acts of love tend to complete the de- velopement of the organs of which they are the functions. The sympathetic swelling of glandular parts, especially in the neck and mamme, is often their consequence. Hence, in ancient times, phy- sicians considered the increased thickness of the neck in young women, asa sign of defloration; and they were wrong only in regarding it as certain. On the subject of force, I quote the observations of Beck,—changing, however, both in him and some other writers here quoted, all coarse and in- delicate terms employed by them. «I have intimated that doubts exist whether iernii enti 128 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. violence can succeed against a grown female, in good health and strength . . . The opinion of me- dical jurists is generally very decisive against it... Metzger allows only of three cases in which the crime can be consummated :—where narcotics have been administered,—where several are engaged against the female,—and where a strong man at- tacks one who is not arrived at the age of puberty. “ It may with justice be supposed, that, in addi- tion to the cases allowed, fear or terror may ope- rate on a helpless female—she may resist for a long time, and then faint from fatigue, or the dread of instant murder may lead to the abandonment of active resistance.” Dr. A. T. Thomson, in his lectures, agrees in the main with the author I have quoted. He suggests, that, in this effort “with a healthy female of adult age, who is really anxious to pre- serve chastity unsullied, the mind of the man must necessarily be so much abstracted from such effort, in overcoming the resistance offered to him, and in repelling the attacks of the injured person, that independent of corporeal exhaustion, the state of his mind will render it utterly impossible for him ever to effect that which constitutes the cri- minal intent.” “Can a female,” it has been asked, “be thus in- jured during sleep without her knowledge?” . , If STATE OF MARRIAGE. 129 the sleep has been caused by powerful narcotics, by intoxication, or if syncope or excessive fatigue be present, it is possible that this may occur ; and it ought then to be considered, to all intents; the crime ... In natural sleep, I totally disbelieve its possibility with a pure person” .. . But “ in females accustomed to such intercourse, it has been supposed practicable.” Parents are not, at all times, equally fitted for, or capable of, reproduction. With a view to ensur- ing this, by increasing ardour, Lycurgus restricted the frequency of its acts. « The state of society,” says Shelley, “ in which we exist, is a mixture of feudal savageness and im- perfect civilization. The narrow and unenlighten- ed morality of some religious sects is an aggra- vation of these evils. It is not even until lately that mankind have admitted that happiness is the sole end of the science of ethics, as of all other sciences; and that the fanatical idea of mortifying the flesh for the love of God has been discarded. I have heard, indeed, an ignorant collegian ad- duce, in favour of Christianity, its hostility to every worldly feeling !” * To some sects, who regard the acts of reproduc- * The first christian emperor made a law by which seduction was punished with death ; if the female pleaded 2 her own consent, she also was punished with death ; if G5 130 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. tion as defiling the body, as acts of bestiality, Mon- taigne says, “ Are we not beasts to regard the ac- tion by which we exist as beastly?” And a high authority, Tertullian, says, “ Natura veneranda est, non erubescenda. Concubitum libido, non con- ditio, foedavit: excessus, non status, est impu- dicus.” In relation to time, woman is more disposed, and conception more probable, immediately after the occurrence of the catamenia; and, during the twenty-four hours, evening is certainly the most suitable period. Slight fatigue is repaired during sleep, and man awakes better disposed for his duties. As to frequency, Bacon beautifully says, “ the debauches of youth are so many conspiracies against old age.” And it must be observed, that, in con- sequence probably of his greater waste, man ap- pears to be more fatigued thereby than woman does. Hence, perhaps, he is, for the most part, shorter lived than she is; and this is the case in relation to the male and female of inferior animals. The brief duration of male life is especially remarkable the parents endeavoured to screen the criminals, they were banished, and their estates were confiscated ; the slaves who might be accessary were burned alive, or forced to swallow melted lead. The very offspring of illegal love were involved in the consequences of the sen- tence! STATE OF MARRIAGE. — IBL amongst insects, which sometimes perish in the re- productive act, and, as has been observed, leave ‘their whole life to their posterity. 5o, amongst dicecious plants, although the female flowers first, the male fades after he has ejected his fertilismg pollen. Throughout nature, the female sex appear to survive for the purpose of nourishing the of- spring. : Great reserve is, in this respect, required of feeble persons with soft fibres, and greater or less sensibility. The usual effect of excess in the female is in- fammation of the reproductive organs, producing deranged catamenia, hemorrhages and leucorrhcea. But such inflammations extend, and attack the whole body of the matrix; and, by being frequently re-excited, they eventually produce vaginal ulcera- tions, uterine disorganization, and consequent ste- rility. Excesses, it is probable, also affect the tissue of the mammary glands, and tend to produce cancer ; for we know the great sympathy of the matrix and mamme, and it is stated, that females labouring under that disease, and indulging in pleasure, have experienced a striking increase of suffering. In cases of such excess, the food is ill digested ; absorption is imperfectly performed ; and great meagreness is the consequence. The action of 132 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. the heart, being frequently increased to violent pulsation, the other organs are subjected to a de- gree of excitement which readily becomes a state of disease. Both from that cause and from the disorder directly produced in their circulation by the act of reproduction, the lungs become liable to inflammation. These united give rise to aneurism, heemoptisis, pneumonia, phthisis. : The organs of sense share in the derangement which arises from this cause. The eyes become weak, unable to endure the light, and are some- times tormented by sparks and other objects danc- ing before them. Hearing gradually fails, and the ear is sometimes affected by a buzzing sensation. General nervous affections, or faintness and languor are also its results. The brain, in the earlier stage of these indul- gences, may be excited into the state of eroto- mania. In general, the shocks given to, and the consequent disorder of, the brain, produce loss of attention and of memory; the slightest occurrence causes tumult in the mind; the faculty of thinking is almost entirely lost; and a state of stupidity and mental degradation ensues. Exaggerated sensi- bility, pitiable terrors, and a pusillanimous cha- racter are the consequences of this, in a great num- ber of sufferers. Their muscular powers are speedily enfeebled ; STATE OF MARRIAGE. 133 they can scarcely drag themselves along ; and the slightest exertion fatigues them. Paralytic or spasmodic dispositions, sometimes epilepsy, gradu- ally affect them. Hoffman and Tissot relate cases of females much addicted to indulgences, who ex- perienced epileptic attacks whenever they com- plied with their desires. Finally, a life, which is burthensome to all who are interested in them, and painful to themselves, is closed by a death which leaves their memory an object only of contempt or disgust. From all this it is evident, that persons labour- ing under disease should abstain from such indul- gences, which frequently produce relapse, and sometimes sudden death. Old men, in particular, are often attacked by apoplexies, amidst their en- joyments. Yet the pleasures of love cause none of these affections when used with moderation. Continence is commonly enjoined women whilst suckling, and generally it seems necessary, for in- dulgence has often caused cholics and other dis- orders to the infant. But there are also cases in which lactation excites erotic impressions, or in which, on the contrary, such impressions render the lacteal secretion more active. It is when all the evils that have been described are guarded against, and when the love of the parents is most active, that reproduction and the 184 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. developement of the germ is best ensured. Hence it has been observed, that even licentious women, who have no children in consequence of the excess which enervates them, become fruitful when driven to abstinence either by seclusion or by a regular marriage. Beck asks, “ Does pregnancy ever follow vio- lence?” On this question, a great diversity of opi- nion has existed. “ It was formerly supposed that a certain degree of enjoyment was necessary in order to cause con- ception; and, accordingly, the presence of preg- nancy was deemed to exclude the idea of force. “ Late writers, however, urge that the functions of the uterine system are, in a great degree, in- dependent of the will; and that there may be physical constraint on [involuntary excitement of ] those organs sufficient to induce the required state, although the will itself is not consenting. «& We do not know what is necessary to cause conception; but if we reason from analogy, we shall certainly find cases where females have con- ceived while under the influence of narcoties, of intoxication, and even of asphyxia, and, conse- quently, without knowing or partaking of the enjoy- ment that is insisted on. “ It is not, perhaps, altogether impossible,” says Dr. Good, “ that impregnation should take place STATE OF MARRIAGE. 135 in the case of violence, or where there is a great re- pugnance on the part of the female ; for there may be so high a tone of constitutional orgasm, as to be beyond the control of the individual who is thus forced, and not to be repressed even by a virtuous recoil, or a sense of horror at the time. But, this is a possible, rather than an actual case; and though the remark may be sufficient to ‘suspend a charge of criminality, the infamy can be completely wiped away only by collateral circumstances.—In ordinary instances, rude, brutal force is never found to succeed against the consent of the injured person.” To me, it appears that, on this subject, the as- sertions of women are of no weight; andI have not yet seen the physiological reasons which at all satisfy me, that an act which is partially volun- tary, and appears to be always accompanied with enjoyment, can be performed under horror and dis- gust. Under the influence of narcotics, intoxica- tion, or asphyxia, volition is inactive: under horror and disgust, it is powerfully active and directly opposed to the result in question. The effects which.take place in dreams are never at- tended by horror and disgust. Similarly, the smell of inviting and desirable food will cause saliva to flow into the mouth in spite of any ordinary effort of the will to restrain it; but the smell of food ex- =e -—- = = > ee —— = SS E EE EESE A ea = ee i | | i iW 136 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. citing horror and disgust will produce no such effect. Assafcetida or garum undoubtedly excited the salivary glands of the filthy Romans: they would not excite those of the cleanlier English. I, therefore, believe the opinions which prevail on this subject in our courts of justice to be utterly wrong. What cruel injustice they may have per- petrated ! The faculty of Leipsic decided “ dormientem in sella virginem insciam deflorari posse.”’— Valen- tini, sneering at the ridiculous decision, says, « Non omnes dormiunt, qui clausos et conniventes habent oculos !’—the only answer it deserves. As to the period of gestation, Dr. Beck is of opinion, that if a mature child be born before the seventh month after connexion, it ought to be con- sidered illegitimate. In this country, the allowed term for gestation is nine calendar months or forty weeks; but, as generally there is difficulty in determining. the exact day between any two catamenial periods, it is usual to count the forty weeks from the middle of their interval, or, in other words, to allow forty-two weeks, or two hundred and ninety- four days, from the last catamenia; and within a few days before or after the expiration of this term, the labour may be expected.—By the Code Napoleon, the legitimacy of a child, born three FORMS AND QUALITIES PROPAGATED. 137 hundred days after a dissolution of marriage, may be questioned.—The Prussian civil code, how- ever, declares that an infant, born three hundred and two days after the death of the husband, shall be considered legitimate. Cases protracted be- yond this period are explained only by accoucheurs of exceeding benevolence, and in favour of persons of great private or public respect. Most of the other subjects connected with mar- riage are discussed at length in my work entitled WoMAN PHYSIOLOGICALLY CONSIDERED AS TO, Minp, Morars, MARRIAGE, MATRIMONIAL Srani VERY, INFIDELITY AND DIVORCE. SECTION III. FORMS AND QUALITIES PROPAGATED. « Prrny remarks,” says Camper, “that nature is by no means regular in the procreation of the hu- man race : so that parents rarely give birth to chil- dren that resemble themselves. Persons who are well formed have misshapen children; whilst those of deformed parents are well made. Mothers also give birth to children that sometimes resemble 138 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. themselves, sometimes the father, and sometimes resemble neither one nor the other.” This assertion is more worthy of Pliny than of Camper : its latter part is entirely untrue. I will venture to say, that there never was a child that did not strikingly resemble both its real parents, if resemblance was looked for where it ought to be ; as I shall point out in the sequel. But such as- sertions show the actual state of knowledge on this subject, _ Meanwhile, as Mr. Lawrence has collected some facts which show that forms and qualities some- times are propagated, I avail myself of them and a few others to illustrate that point. Proof of the effect which may be produced in consequence of the hereditary nature of great sta- ture, is to be found in a fact related by Dr. R. Forster. The guards of the late King Frederic William of Prussia, and likewise those of the pre- sent monarch, who are all of an uncommon size, have been quartered at Potsdam for fifty years past. A great number of the present inhabitants of that place are of very high stature, which is more especially striking in the numerous gigantic figures of women. This certainly is owing to the connexions and intermarriages of the tall men with the females of that town. Haller observes that his own family had been FORMS AND QUALITIES PROPAGATED. 139 distinguished by tallness of stature for three gene- rations, without excepting one out of numerous grandsons descended from one grandfather. Individuals are occasionally produced with super- numerary members on the hands or feet, or on both; and from these, whether males or females, the organic peculiarity frequently passes to their children. This does not constantly happen, be- cause they intermarry with persons of the ordinary form. Pliny has mentioned examples of six-fin- gered persons among the Romans: such indivi- duals received the additional name of sedigitus or p sedigita. C. Horatius had two daughters with this peculiarity. Reaumur speaks of a family in which a similar structure existed for three gene- rations, being transmitted both in the male and female lines. Sir Anthony Carlisle has recorded the particulars of a family, in which he traced super- numerary toes and fingers for four generations. They were introduced by a female, who had six fingers on each hand, and six toes on each foot. From her marriage with a man naturally formed, were produced ten children with a supernumerary member on each limb, and an eleventh, in which the peculiarity existed in both feet and one hand, the other hand being naturally formed. The latter married a man of the ordinary formation: they had four children, of which three had one or two limbs 140 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE oF PROGENY. natural, and the rest with the supernumerary parts, while the fourth had six fingers on each hand, and as many toes on each foot. The latter married a woman naturally formed, and had issue by her, eight children, four with the usual structure, and the same number with supernumerary fingers or toes. Two of them were twins, of which one was naturally formed, the other six-fingered and six- toed. At Leyton, a little village in Essex, about five > miles eastward of London, lives at present ‘Thomas Spackman, a thatcher and hay-binder. He has twelve toes, six on each foot; and a few years since he had ten fingers, five on each hand, beside thumbs, but, by accident at work, the small finger on the left hand was torn off, leaving full evidence, however, by the stump left, where the extra mem. ber had been. The additional toes, like the odd finger, are not articulated, although in all other respects of natural formation: they are without tendons, and merely connected, it seems, by slight ligaments. Hig great-grandfather and the whole of his ancestors have been noted for the production of these additional members, He himself has | several children with the same additional parts ; the only exception being in a daughter of the age of twelve years, who has twelve toes, but hands of the ordinary formation. FORMS AND QUALITIES PROPAGATED. 141 Another remarkable example of the occurrence of a singular organic peculiarity, and of its heredi- tary transmission, was afforded by the English family of porcupine men, who derived that name from the greater part of the body being covered by hard, dark-coloured excrescences of a horny nature. The whole surface, excepting the head and face, the palms and soles, was occupied by this unnatural kind of integument. The first account of this family is found in the Philosophical Transactions, and consists of the description of a boy, named Edward Lambert, fourteen years old, born in Suf- folk, and exhibited to the Royal Society in 1731, by Mr. Machin, one of the secretaries. “ It was not easy to think of any sort of skin or natural in- tegument that exactly resembled it. Some com- pared it to the bark of a tree; others thought it looked like seal-skin; others, like the skin of an elephant, or the skin about the legs of the rhino- ceros; and some took it to be like a great wart, or number of warts uniting and overspreading the whole body. The bristly parts, which were chiefly about the belly and flanks, looked and rustled like the bristles or quills of a hedgehog, shorn off within an inch of the skin.” ‘These productions were hard, callous and insensible. Other children of the same parents were naturally formed. In a subsequent account, presented to the so- 142 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. ciety twenty-four years afterwards, by Mr. H. Baker, and illustrated with a figure of the hands, this man was said to continue in the same state. He was a good-looking person and enjoyed good health; everything connected with his excretions was natural; and he derived no inconvenience from the state of his skin, except that it would crack and bleed after very hard work. He had now been shown in London under the name of the Porcupine Man. “The coverings,” says Mr. Baker, “seemed most near! zy to resemble an in- numerable company of warts, of a dark-brown colour, and a cylindrical figure, rising to a like height (an inch, at their full size), and growing as close as possible to one another, but so stiff and elastic, that when the hand was drawn over them they made a rustling noise.” They were shed an- nually, in the autumn or winter, and succeeded by a fresh growth, which at first were of a paler brown. “ He had had the small-pox, and had been twice salivated, in hopes of getting rid of this disagree- able covering; during which disorders the warts came off, and his skin appeared white and smooth, like that of other people; but on his recovery, it soon became as it was before. His health at other times had been very good during his whole life.” . “* He had had six children, all with the same rugged covering as himself; the first appearance FORMS AND QUALITIES PROPAGATED. 143 whereof in them, as well as in him, came on in about nine weeks after the birth. Only one of them was living, a very pretty boy, eight years of age, whom I saw and examined with his father, and who was exactly in the same condition. - Two brothers, John Lambert, aged twenty-two, and Richard, aged fourteen, who must have been grandsons of the original porcupine man, Edward Lambert, were shown in Germany, and had the cutaneous incrustation already described. A mi- nute account of them was published by Dr. W. G. Tilesius, who mentions that the wife of the elder, at the time he saw him, was in England pregnant. I may cite a single example to prove, what will to most persons seem unnecessary, namely, that mental defects are propagated as well as corporeal. « We know,” says Haller, “a very remarkable in- stance of two noble females, who got husbands on account of their wealth, although they were nearly idiots, and from whom this mental defect has ex- tended for a century into several families, so that some of all their descendants still continue idiots in the fourth and even in the fifth generation.” Now, if the six-fingered and six-toed could be matched together, and the breed could be pre- served pure by excluding all who had not these ad- ditional members, there is no doubt that a perma- nent race might be formed constantly possessing 144 CIRCUMSTANCES PRODUCTIVE OF PROGENY. this number of fingers and toes . . . So also, if the porcupine family had been exiled from human so- ciety, and been obliged to take up their abode in some solitary spot or desert island,—by matching with each other, a race would have been produced, more widely different from us in external appear- ance than the negro. The gipsies afford an example of a people spread over all Europe for the last four centuries, and nearly confined in marriages, by their peculiar way of life, to their own tribe. In Transylvania, where there isa great number of them, and the race re- mains pure, their features can consequently be more accurately observed. In every country and climate, however, which they have inhabited, they preserve their distinctive character so perfectly, that they are recognized at a glance, and cannot be confounded with the natives. The Jews exhibit a striking instance of a pecu- liar national countenance, so strongly marked in almost every individual, that persons the least used to physiognomical observations detect it instantly, though not easily understood or described. Re- ligion has, in this case, most successfully exerted its power in preventing communion with other races ; and this exclusion of intercourse with all others has preserved the Jewish countenance (and with it mode of life, dirtiness, and cutaneous disease) so com- FORMS AND QUALITIES PROPAGATED. 145 pletely in every soil and climate, that a miracle has been thought necessary to account for it. We see a general similitude in persons of the same blood, and can distinguish one brother by his resemblance to another, or know a son by his like- ness to the father or mother, or even to the grand- father or grandmother. All the individuals of some families are characterized by particular lines of countenance ; and we frequently observe a pecu- liar feature continued in a family for many genera- tions. We especially observe the same features and habits descending from one to another in par- ticular families that seldom form alliances with per- sons of different rank, as amongst kings and nobi- lity. Such are the features of the Guelfs, the Bourbons, those of the reigning house of Austria, in which the thick lip introduced by the mar- : riage of the Emperor Maximilian with Mary of Burgundy, is visible in their descendants to this day, after a lapse of three ‘centuries. I may conclude this section, then, by stating the great fact, THAT LIKE PRODUCES LIKE, not In gene- ralities (for generalization is an act of the mind) but in details, modified only by the necessity of adaptation between two beings uniting for the pro- duction of a third one, and by subordinate circum- stances affecting them. PART IV. NEWLY DISCOVERED NATURAL LAWS REGU- LATING THE RESEMBLANCE OF PROGENY TO PARENTS. SECTION I. LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. We are told by Dr. Pritchard, that, “The children of the same parents, though often bearing a general resemblance, yet exhibit always some difference, and frequently a considerable diversity in these re- spects. To account for this apparently capricious variety, is not what we attempt. That there must be a sufficient reason why each individual figure should assume its own precise character, rather than any other, is not to be doubted, but the causes which predetermine it, seem to be beyond the reach of hu- man sagacity, or at least they will never be dis- covered, until the details of general physiology, LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. 147 and the theory of generation in particular, shall be much better understood, than they seem likely ever to be.” —Such assertions have probably preceded all new observations, however simple. That they are discouraging and mischievous, is evident. That they are untrue, I shall endeavour to show in the sequel. An imperfect outline of this Section appeared in the London Medical and Surgical Journal, for 25, May, 1883. It was reprinted with additions, in March, 1837, as a pamphlet, with the title, “ In- fluence of Natural Beauty, and its Defects, on Off- spring; and Law Regulating the Resemblance of Progeny to Parents; circulated (privately) in order to obtain information from those who have the means of observing, in furtherance of a work on this subject.” Some facts are now to be described, which are certainly amongst the most curious and in- teresting of those which appear to have escaped the notice of philosophic observers. This is the more surprising, as it requires but little analytical power to detect them,—as, when observed, they appear to be of the simplest descrip- tion,—and as the regularity of their sequence is such that they appear to tend to general laws. These laws regard the mode in which the orga- nization of parents affects that of children, or re- H 2 ose ——S CS SSE SES y48 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. gulates the organs which each parent respectively bestows—the mode in which like produces like. Among animals, the mere effects of these laws have been observed to take place; but the laws themselves, on which these effects depend, have in no case been defined ; nor, consequently, have they been applied to, or observed to operate among, mankind. So little have these laws been thought of among breeders, that my correspondent * * *, in a letter of the 21, March, 1837, says, “ I doubt much whe- ther the breeders of domestic animals can give you any information: the points of shape to which you refer are considered by them so entirely matters of indifference, that they never attend to them at all.” And, in one to Dr. Birkbeck, of the 4, February, he says, “I should doubt whether the experiments which have been made with the view of improving the breeds of domestic animals can bear any very close analogy to the effects of intermarriages among mankind.” Knowing, however, the uniformity and simplicity of natural operations, the value of com- parative anatomy, and the strict dependence of phy- siological action on anatomical structure, it was im- possible to be discouraged. These laws were discovered by observation turned to the subject, in the conviction that some such laws must exist. As, however, they ascend to, LAWS QF RESEMBLANCE. 149 and have their origin in, the structure and functions of the body, it is evident that, in an attempt to com- municate a knowledge of them to others, a very brief view of such structure and functions—the pro- per objects of anatomy and physiology—will facili- tate their explanation. That brief view, which is itself original, is given under the title of Preximi- NARY, at the beginning of the work; and the reader is entreated to make himself master of it, in order to facilitate his understanding the whole of the sequel.- The task is but a short one. By some physiologists, the influence which in- termarriages exert over the forms of mankind, has been overrated. Mr. Lawrence says, “ Connexions in marriage will generally be formed on the idea of human beauty in any country; an influence this, which will gradually approximate the countenance towards one common standard. If men, in the af- fair of marriage, were as much under management as some animals are in the exercise of their gene- rative functions, an absolute ruler might accomplish, in his dominions, almost any idea of the human form.” Cabanis more correctly says, “It cannot be doubted that, in the human race, improved as it may be by a long physical and moral culture, par- ticular traits will still distinguish individuals, as they distinguish the individuals among inferior ani- mals which we have so highly improved.” 1590 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, Cabanis was not aware that he might have as- serted much more than this. I have, I believe, established the truth that, in the propagation of organs from parents to children, organization is nearly indestructible ; for it may often be seen that neither nourishment entirely derived from the mo- ther, nor climate, nor education, diminishes an ori- ginal resemblance to the father. Each parent, nevertheless, communicates a dis- tinct series of organs; and the only modifications which the organs communicated by either parent undergo, are chiefly, if not altogether, such as are necessary to harmony of action with those commu- nicated by the other parent, and such as are pro- duced by difference of sex. I. Law oF SELECTION, WHERE BOTH PARENTS ARE OF THE SAME VARIETY. 1.—Organs Communicated by One Parent—the Anterior Series. In this case, ONE PARENT COMMUNICATES THE ANTERIOR PART OF THE HEAD,* THE OSSEOUS OR BONY PART OF THE FACE, THE FORMS OF THE OR- GANS OF SENSE (the external ear, under lip, lower part of the nose, and eyebrows being often modified), * And, I believe, the upper middle part also. LAW OF SELECTION. 151 AND THE WHOLE OF THE INTERNAL NUTRITIVE SYS- TEM (the contents of the trunk, or the thoracic and abdominal viscera, and consequently the form of the trunk itself, in so far as that depends upon its con- tents). The resemblance to that parent is consequently found in the forehead and the “bony parts of the face, as the orbits, cheek-bones, jaws, chin and teeth, as well as the shape of the organs of sense, and the tone of the voice. 2. Organs Communicated by the Other Parent— the Posterior Series. THE OTHER PARENT COMMUNICATES THE POS- TERIOR PART OF THE HEAD,* THE CEREBEL Sl- TUATED WITHIN THE SCULL IMMEDIATELY ABOVE ITS JUNCTION WITH THE BACK OF THE NECK, AND THE WHOLE OF THE LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM (the bones, ligaments and muscles or fleshy parts). The resemblance to that parent is consequently found in the backhead, the few more moveable parts of the face, as the external ear, under lip, lower part of the nose, eyebrows, and the external forms of the body, in so far as they depend on the muscles, as well as the form of the limbs, even to the fingers, toes, nails, &c.+ * And, I believe, the lower middle part also. + Several circumstances indicate that, with this series ne A a oe elie eee Pee 152 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. Explanation of the Accompaniment of Particular Organs, In Each of these Two Series. It is clear that the whole nutritive system, chiefly contained within the trunk, is naturally con- nected with the senses of taste and smell, which are the guides to the supply of its wants as to food and drink; and therefore the senses contained in the face (and consequently the observing facul- ties dependent on these senses and contained in the forehead) ought to accompany the nutritive system. It is equally clear, that the whole locomotive sys- tem is naturally connected with the cerebel or or- gan of will, on impulses from which all the motions of that system depend ; and therefore the backhead containing both the organ of will and the posterior masses of brain—the seats of desire or aversion by of organs, go the skin and its appendages. T'hese have evidently much affinity with the osseous system. Not only does the skin become horny from pressure, but hair, bristles, spines, scales, nails and horns are its productions, (the bony and the skinny system often uniting in horns) ; and in many inferior animals, as the crustacea, it becomes shelly and serves the purpose of bones. If moreover it be true that the offspring of a black man and a white woman are darker than those of a black woman by a white, this must be because, in a cross, the male gives the locomotive system, and because the skin and its colour go along with it. LAW OF SELECTION. 158 which will is excited, ought to accompany the lo- comotive system, not merely in the greater masses of the figure, but even in the muscles of the face. Nore FoR THE PHYSIOLOGIst.—This invariable accompaniment of the CEREBEL by the locomotive system, gives further confirmation of the great truth, that volition, or the power which actuates the loco- motive system, is the function of the cerebel; as first pointed out by me in “ Preliminary Lectures ” published in 1808, the year before it was noticed by Rolando. It also shows the error of those who, falsely supposing the posterior columns of the spinal cord to be those of sensation, are driven, like Sir C. Bell, Dr. Pritchard, M. Foville, &c., to regard the cerebel, from which these columns proceed, as an “ organ of sensation!” ‘Thus Dr. M. Good asserts that “the nervous filaments of the muscles are of two kinds, sensific and motifie, the former proceeding from the cerebellum, or the posterior trunk of the spinal chord to whichit gives rise, and the latter from the cerebrum, or the ante- rior trunk of the same double chord.” But there neither is, nor can be, any other organ of sensa- tion than those of the senses. Sensation is not re- peated in the encephalon; and it becomes percep-= tion in the cerebrum, not in the cerebel. That the latter is the organ of volition or will, is proved, HO 154. LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, moreover, by every observation; and it follows that the posterior columns are columns of volition.— The assertion, that the ANTERIOR COLUMNS are those of volition, is no more proved by muscular motion ensuing when they are irritated,—than the nerves of the skin or of the tips of the fingers, are proved to be nerves of volition,, because when pricked, these parts are instantly withdrawn. Sen- sation, conscious or unconscious, must precede all animal motion. Neglect of this truth led Bell and Magendie to invert the doctrine, that “ the ANTE- RIOR Columns are those of sensation, and the pos- terior those of volition,” first published by me in “ Archives of Science” in 1809, long before these men dreamt of such a thing; as reference to that work and to theirs will prove. They and their fol- lowers are now in the awkward position of finding that the posterior columns, falsely supposed by them to be those of sensation, are connected with the cerebel, which no ingenuity of theirs will ever show not to be the organ of volition! This fool- ish position will soon set the matter right.—But I will fully expose this in an « Introduction to the Nervous System,” in which also I will notice Dr. Fletcher’s numerous and liberal criticisms on my work of the * Nervous System ;” as well as the new discovery of Mr. Solly! vouched to be so by Mr. Owen and Mr. Mayo!! and received as such by the Royal Society !!! LAW OF SELECTION. Either Parent may give either Series. _ As to the communication of organs from parents to progeny, our knowledge has hitherto been inde- finite and vague; and my correspondent * * * (21, March*) says generally, “ The male and female appear to have, on the average, an equal influence upon the form of the progeny. Some males transmit their likeness to their produce more than others, while some females breed similar animals, though put to a variety of males.—I am of course not speaking of cross breeds.” Mr. Knight (16, April) rather more definitively says, “ Respecting the influence, comparatively, of the male parent and the female one, that of both is very nicely balanced, where both parents are of the same variety, and similar in size and habit to each other.” It is a fact established by my observations, that, in animals of the same variety, either the male or the female parent may give either series of organs as above arranged—that is either forehead and or- gans of sense, together with the vital and nutritive organs, or backhead, together with the locomotive organs, as will forthwith appear. * Henceforward the dates of communications are thus briefly indicated. LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. Slight Illustrations. These, though imperfect (for I have had no op- portunity of personally examining their subjects), are selected on account of their being extensively known, and therefore readily satisfying the minds of most persons as to the truth of the law which has just been enunciated. The Query, as daughter of the Duke and Du- | chess of Kent, resembles her MoTHER generally in the anterior series of organs (see page 150), and her FATHER generally in the posterior series of organs (see page 151).—This is sufficiently indicated in Plate 1I., where the slightest comparison will show that the Queen has the forehead of her mother, which is much superior in perpendicularity and capacity to that of her father ; and that, on the con- trary, she has his lower features, the nose and mouth in particular. Those two points indicate all the other organs which are associated in each re- spective series, as will further appear. Engravings representing the heads of Naro.eon, Marta Louisa and their Son at an early period, present the precisely opposite case, in which the FATHER gives the anterior series of organs, and the MOTHER the posterior series of organs.— Plate II. shows the son to have the high forehead of the ee vam a LAW OF SELECTION. 157 father, and the thicker lips of the mother.—That the son has the forehead of the father is proved, not only by its capacity, but by the horizontal line which, in both, it forms over the orbits and root of the nose, so totally different from that of the mo- ther; and also by actual measurements. The original masks, both that of Napoleon taken after death by Dr. Antomarchi at St. Helena, and that of his son taken after death at Vienna, being in possession of Mr. F. Graves of Pall Mall, he has most liberally permitted Mr. F. Howard to take sketches from them, and has also permitted me to take their dimensions. In both, the space, from the depression immediately above and before the tragus of the ear, on one side, to the same point on the other, is nearly the same, whether the mea- sure be carried over the surface which is imme- diately above the frontal sinuses in the father, and has the corresponding direction in the son, or whether it be carried two inches and a half higher upon the forehead. In the first situation, its length in Napoleon is eleven inches and six eighths, and — in his son one eighth more; and in the last situa- tion, its length in Napoleon is twelve inches and five eighths, and in his son two eighths more.—That the son has the developed and sensual lips of the mother, all good portraits show; and the mask also shows that he has her wide backhead, on 158 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. which that developement depends. The diameter of Napoleon’s head immediately above the ear ap- pears to be five inches and seven eighths; and that of his son is six inches and three eighths. Thus the son’s head vastly enlarges behind; and this, react- ing on the forehead, slightly enlarges that, accord- ing toa rule which will forthwith be mentioned. The narrower, longer and more intensely acting head of Napoleon is quite a contrast to that of his son, which never would have frightened the anti- quated royalty and aristocracy of Europe, even if he had not, like his father, recruited their ranks, Thus, these slight illustrations not only show that each parent communicates a distinct series of organs, but that either parent may communicate either series. Various Corroborations, Both as to Man and Animals. To show that practical people have been struck with the accompaniment of some of the organs, I first restate the facts mentioned in the dedication ; for dedications are Sometimes neglected by readers. I had no sooner announced to Mr. Knight this law, and brought before him a family exempli- fying its operation, when the vast experience and observation which has long placed him at the head of scientific breeders, enabled him to state to LAW OF SELECTION. 159 me a practical circumstance both as to man and animals, which at once corroborates every portion of the law. He stated that if, in woman, he were shown merely a face, short and round, full in the region of the forehead, and having what are commonly called chubby cheeks, but contracted and fine in the nose and mouth, he would unhesitatingly predict the trunk to be wide and capacious, and the limbs to taper thence to their extremities; and so unfailing was this indication also in regard to inferior ani- mals, that if, in adjudging a prize, there were brought before him an apparently well-fed animal of opposite form, or having a long and slender head, he would suspect it to be crammed for show, and, as such, should be disposed to re- ject it.* In this, his vast experience discovered a practi- cal fact independent of all theory—a fact constitut- ing an unerring guide in the most important de- cisions of husbandry—a fact of immense extent and bearing in its various relations. His ready prediction of the capacity of the trunk from a view merely of the forehead and face— these anterior parts, is a proof of so much of the law as states that, with the form of the forehead and * Mr. Knight (22, May) says, “The same remark re- specting long and slender heads and faces, applies alike to horses, sheep, hogs,” &c., Sore ST me 160 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, face, goes that of the nutritive organs contained in the trunk, for to these its capacity is adapted. Regarded, moreover, even thus far, it leaves it as probable, that the remainder of the law is equally well founded, namely that, with the form of the backhead and cerebel—these posterior parts, goes that of the locomotive organs composing the rest of the body. His beautiful observation, however, does much more than render this remainder of the law a mere probability.—I have shown, in this work, that, with the dimensions of the backhead and cerebel, go those of the locomotive system, and conse- quently those of the more muscular and moveable parts of the face, the mouth and nose. The short- ness and fineness, therefore, of the mouth and nose, mentioned in his observation, being conco- mitant effects of the same cause with the tapering limbs, become as sure an indication, not merely of such limbs, but of the small backhead and cerebel, as the short and round face with full forehead, were of the wide and capacious trunk. Thus, that observation confirms also the remainder of the law. In a letter subsequent to that time (22, May), Mr. Knight says, « Respecting the connexion be- tween short faces and plump bodies, amongst our cultivated animals, as you thought the fact impor- '\ tant in support of some’ of your opinions, I think it LAW OF SELECTION. 161 will be well to cite the human species as an example; for no one can doubt that girls with short broad faces have more plump bodies, than those with slender oval faces, aquiline noses, &c. «“ A dog having a long slender head and nose, with the body of a bull-dog, would be a strange looking animal, nothing similar to which has, I believe, ever existed, and such a form of animal could not be obtained unless by long successive at- tention, through a great many generations, if it could at all be obtained, and, if it could be ob- tained, it would not be as hardy constitutionally as the ordinary bull-dog. Equal difficulty would oc- cur in forming a breed of dogs with the body of the greyhound and the head of the bull-dog. Mr. Knight, however, observes, that, among do- mesticated animals, he “ never witnessed any differ- ence in the influence of the male or of the female parent upon the forms of the heads of the off- spring.”—The obvious reason of this is, that in horses, cattle and sheep, the form of the back- head and cerebel is hid by the great transverse ridge of the occipital bone, to which the large mus- cles which raise the head are attached; by these muscles themselves; and by the elastic ligament (ligamentum nuchz), which, without voluntary ef- fort, assists the muscles in maintaining the position of the neck: in man, on the contrary, owing to his 162 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. upright position, the head is greatly supported by resting on the vertebral column ; large ridges, muscles and ligaments are not required; and the projection caused by the backhead and cerebel is perfectly obvious. Horses, cattle and sheep, therefore, show only the forehead and face; and their whole head consequently seems to go, undi- vided, along with the vital organs, in the trunk of the body. Concealed, however, though the backhead is in these animals, we have proof of its various develope- ments, in the various developements of the mus- cular system, with which the former must always correspond, and which at all events show what each parent communicates. I should here observe that, in order to express the similarity between progeny and one of their parents, breeders often say “they have the same generalshape or character.” Now, as this general shape or cha- racter is always caused by the skeleton and locomo- tive system generally, I have often, to avoid all dif- ficulty, asked merely « Which parent gives the general shape or character ?” Being thus informed as to which parent gives the locomotive system or posterior series of organs: generally, and knowing that the other parent always gives the vital system or anterior series of organs generally, the reply to that question answers every purpose. LAW OF SELECTION. 168 Those of whom inquiries are made, are thus saved the trouble of attending to the anterior series of organs, which are less easily distinguished by all who begin such observations. Still, it is well to explain at least that the form of the face and the relative capacity of the trunk indicate those of the sensitive and vital systems given by the parent who does not give the shape. Enlightened persons readily see this. Thus, to prevent mistake, my correspondent * * * (11, January), using his own terms, says, ‘ I consider ‘locomotive’ to imply shape—bone and muscle, and ‘vital’ to imply the organs on which strength or weakness of constitution, disposition to fatten, &e., depend.”* Accordingly, in addressing to that correspon- dent the important question which is now under consideration —“ When the male and female parent are of the same breed, does it not appear that either may give the locomotive system, the general shape or character to the progeny ?”—his answer (and it is a very important one) was “yrs. But the colour usually depends upon the male.” To show further that either parent among do- mesticated animals, may give either series of * That is the intestines, heart, blood-vessels—in short, all the tubular organs, as explained in the Preliminary. sree 164 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. organs, I may quote the account of the ancon sheep. An ewe produced a male lamb of singular pro- portion and appearance. His offspring, by other ewes, had, in many instances, the Same characters with himself. These were shortness of the limbs * and length of the body, so that the breed was called the otter breed, from being compared to that animal. The fore-limbs were also crooked, so as to give them in one part the appearance of an , elbow, and hence the name ancon (from aycw») was given to this kind of sheep. They were propa- gated in consequence of being less able to jump over fences, « They can neither run nor jump like other sheep. They are more infirm in their organic construction as well as more awkward in their gait, having their fore-legs always crooked, and their feet turned inwards when they walk, “& When both parents are of the otter or ancon breed, their descendants inherit their peculiar ap- pearance and proportions of form. I have heard but of one questionable case of a contrary nature. —When an ancon ewe is impregnated by a com- mon ram, the increase resembles wholly either the * Sir Everard Home found that the bone of the fore. leg in one of these Sheep was larger, but not so long as that of a much smaller Welsh sheep. LAW OF SELECTION. 165 ewe or the ram.* The increase of a common ewe, impregnated by an ancon ram, follows entirely [in regard to shape of course] the one or the other, without blending any of the distinguishing and essential peculiarities of both. ; _ “ Frequent instances have happened where com- mon ewes have had twins by ancon rams; when one exhibited the complete marks and features of the ewe, the other of the ram. The contrast has been rendered singularly striking when one short- legged and one long-legged lamb, produced at a birth, have been seen sucking the dam at the same time. As the short and crooked legs, or those of oppo- site form, here indicate the parent giving the loco- motive system, it is evident that one of the twins derived it from one parent, and the other twin from the other parent,—the parent not giving it, doubtless communicating, in each case, the vital or nutritive system. Mode of verifying this Law. By examining Parents and Children. Every observer has the power of verifying these facts in nature. * These last assertions, if not applied to shape alone, are evidently the results of imperfect observation. There are no instances of that kind in nature. 166 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. With this view, the following scheme of the more or less dependent organs may be drawn out in two columns, over one of which may be written the word ‘ Mother,’ and over the other the word ‘ Father.’ A copy of this scheme may be used in examin- ing each child; and the organs of the father and mother respectively, which the child does not pos- sess, may be crossed out, so that, in the two columns, each part in general remains but once named. NAME OR INITIALS OF CHILD. PARTS LIKE THOSE OF THE PARTS LIKE THOSE OF THE MOTHER. FATHER. Forehead. Forehead. Upper Middle Partof Head. Upper Middle Part of Head. Bony Parts of Face. Teeth. Digestive System, &c. Form of Eyes. Eyebrows. Middle of Nose. Point of Nose. Upper Lip. Under Lip. Ears. Backhead. Under Middle Part Head.* Bony Parts of Face. Teeth. Digestive System, &e. Form of Eyes. Eyebrows. Middle of Nose. Point of Nose. Upper Lip. Under Lip. Ears. i Backhead. of Under Middle Part of Head. * That is, over the ears and towards the temples. LAW OF SELECTION. 167 PARTS LIKE THOSE OF THE PARTS LIKE THOSE OF THE MOTHER. FATHER. Glabel or Frontal Sinuses. Glabel or Frontal Sinuses. Chest. Chest. Limbs. Limbs. Fingers, Toes, Nails. Fingers, Toes, Nails. N.B. The parts of which the names are printed in italics are variable by the cerebel or organ of the will influencing the muscles more or less connected with them. In examining a family, it is right to prefer the parents,—to understand first the organization of the mother in ail the points mentioned in the columns; 2ly, to understand that of the father in these points; Sly, to compare each of these points in one parent with the corresponding one in the other; 4ly, to mark particularly the greatest dif- ferences between them—making allowance for the modifications always caused by difference of sex and age; 5ly, to compare each corresponding point in the parent and child who appear to be the likest to each other, making the same allowance ; 6ly, to look in the other parent for the points which do not correspond in the first, still making that allowance; 7ly, to bear in mind the influ- ence which the more or less powerful action of each organ produces in another; Sly, to examine Le er eras enan ow renee wr a ee eee enone oe aa (a nt RE 168 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. the other children in the same way; 9ly, not to be surprised if disagreements which are irrecon- cileable with the father’s organization should some- times occur. As a GENERAL GUIDE IN SUCH OBSERVATIONS, it may be here noticed, that when the forehead and, considered generally, the face viewed in front, re- semble one parent, the whole head viewed in pro- file will furnish the points of resemblance to the other parent, namely the backhead, the ear, the under lip, &c. The front view best displays the observing faculties; the profile view, the active ones. Plates III. and IV. exhibit these remblances more in detail than in the previous illustrations. They exhibit a father, mother and two sons, both in front and in profile; and, if carefully examined in both these views, they show one son to have the forehead of the father and the mouth of the mother, while the other son has the forehead of the mother with the mouth of the father ; the other parts con- nected with these respectively, in all points corres- ponding. Further Explanation of the Influence of the Posterior Series of Organs upon the Anterior Ones, and vice versd. In the parent who gives the anterior series of or- a x Ns linemen A Sito a cate eee LAW OF SELECTION. 169 gans—the forehead, osseous face, eyes, &c., there is always a tendency to give even the parts which are marked as variable in the preceding table—the eyebrows, lower part of the nose, mouth, &c., be- cause these belong to the organs of sense, which, as strictly such, and not as influenced by muscular action, are a most important portion of the anterior series. This tendency of these variable parts to conform to the more permanent anterior organs may, indeed, be seen in almost every instance; and some of them are often altogether conformable. As, however, these variable parts belong not merely to the organs of sense as such, but have also muscles entering into their composition, and are so far organs, not of sense or impression, but of expression, their forms become altered by this cause. Hence alone their variability, and the fact that their forms are often partly traceable to the parent giving the anterior organs, and partly to the parent giving the posterior ones. It does not follow, however, that when one of these variable parts is thus influenced by the ac- tion of the cerebel or organ of the will, all are so influenced. The cerebel consists of various parts, called lobes, of which each appears to exert a spe- cific action; and in that way it probably is, that one or two of the variable parts may be modified I SS a ae 170 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. by it, while the rest conform to those of the parent giving the anterior organs. ‘Thus either the eye- brows, or the lower part of the nose, or the under lip, may alone be altered. Plates V. and VI. illustrate the influences now described. They exhibit a father, mother and two daughters, both in front and in profile; and, like the last plates, they show one child to have the forehead of the father, and the other to have the forehead of the mother. But, as the nose of the father is strongly marked, it is communicated to both children; and as the mouth of the mother is more developed, it is similarly communicated, as is well seen in the profiles.— These heads, moreover, show another interesting circumstance, namely, that the larger backhead of the mother causes an in- , creased developement of the head and of the fore- head in particular, in one daughter ; while the smaller backhead of the fatherca uses a diminished developement of the head and of the forehead in particular, in the other daughter. Hence one of these heads is vastly larger than the other. So powerful is the reaction of the backhead upon the forehead, as will afterwards be further shown. This is the place to mention that, under all these changes, certain organs seem to go together, or to correspond in their forms. Thus I have often a E LAW OF SELECTION. 171 observed thick lips to be accompanied by thick or turned-in edges of the ears: the negro has both of these parts very thick; the monkey, both very thin. The forms of the nose and eyes appear also in some degree to correspond. Nor are these cor- respondences unaccountable, since I have shown, in my work on Tue Nervous System, that the nose and eyes are more especially connected with emo- tion; and the mouth and ears, with passion. As the cerebel thus exerts an influence over the movable parts of the anterior series of organs, so one of the anterior organs influences the action of the muscles. It is remarkable, that the parent who gives the locomotive system does not give the carriage and the manner of walking. These are always given by - the other parent, who gives the organs of sense. Sensation would appear to be always the regulator of motion; and it appears to be the eyes in parti- cular, which execute that function. A very simple proof of this is obtained by shut- ting the eyes while we stand erect: the body is immediately, felt to vacillate and to be in perpetual danger of losing its balance, or rather to require distinct efforts to recover it; whereas, the moment the eyes are again opened, neither does vacillation occur, nor is correction necessary. It is wor- ry 172 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. thy of remark that, when the eyes are closed, the same vacillation or loss of muscular control is the precursor of sleep. Cause of the Division of the Nervous or Thinking System. ee It is remarkable that, in the propagation of re- semblance from parents to progeny, the thinking organs should be divided ;—one parent giving one portion, namely those of sensation and observation, —and the other parent giving the other portion, namely those of passion and volition,—while the intermediate middle part is also divided. Thus, to re-state the law in another and briefer form, THE THINKING ORGANS ARE, IN EQUAL AND DISTINCT PORTIONS, DERIVED FROM BOTH PARENTS; WHILE ONE GIVES THE WHOLE OF THE NUTRITIVE, AND THE OTHER THE WHOLE OF THE LOCOMOTIVE ORGANS. A little reflection explains the cause of this pe- culiar DIVISION OF THE THINKING SYSTEM, as well as this dependence of the nutritive and locomotive systems. It is evident that, in all the voluntary acts of animals, the thinking system must take the lead, and that, in the act of reproduction, they are also functions of that system—passion and volition, which must excite the locomotive system to fulfil the LAW OF SELECTION. 3 purposes of the nutritive system.— Hence, in re- production, the apparent predominance of the thinking system. It is also evident that, in all voluntary acts in which two sexes are engaged, two thinking systems are involved; and, as the first portion of the think- ing system, sensation and observation, is passive or dependent on impression, and the last portion, pas- sion and volition, active and exciting to locomotion, it is evident that, in the act of reproduction, one or other sex will always be relatively passive, and the other relatively active.— Hence the progeny will receive, from one parent, the organization on which, in the thinking system, sensation and observation depend, and from the other, that on which passion and volition depend; for the very term reproduc- tion implies the communication of similar organs and functions, and therefore of the most energetic and characteristic ones. Thus the communication of mind, and of its most distinguishing or peculiar characteristics to progeny, evidently depends on mind, and the rela- tive predominance of its two great divisions in parents ; and, on each of these again, depend the locomotive system and the vital, respectively. As to the connection of mental faculties with ex- ternal forms, I may observe that, with the forms of the organs of sense and the forehead, appear to go the qualities which characterise not only the sense SSS ees ]74 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. of sight, smell, taste, &c., but the observing, imitat- ing, acquiring and other faculties; and that, with the backhead and cerebel, appear to go the pas- sions, acts of the will, appetites, &e. Hypothesis as to the Increased Energy of that System. There is certainly some reason to suppose that whatever increases the ardour of passion invigorates the progeny. It is a popular notion “ that natural children,” as they are called, have often more genius or ability than those who should, I suppose, be called artifi- cial ones; and this is ascribed to the circumstance, that they are commonly produced by a more active as well as ardent love, and that the invention of their parents, being continually employed in con- cealing their passion from those who might con- demn it, in deceiving jealousy, and in triumphing over obstacles, they naturally transmit to their progeny a portion of the talents to which they thus owe their existence. It is, at the same time, pro- bable, that their ‘superiority must, in many in- ~ stances, be attributed partly to the mental exertion that their want of support imposes upon them even from early years. Such were the origin and education of several of the ancient heroes, said consequently to be the oft- spring of gods—Hercules, Theseus, Achilles, Ro- LAW OF SELECTION. 175 mulus, and, in modern times, of Galileo, Erasmus, and a multitude of great men.—For the same rea- son, younger brothers, being unprovided for, are more generally distinguished by ability. The Directions of its Functions Hereditary. Galen says, “ Manners depend on tempera- ments ;” and it is generally felt that habits and pur- suits long followed in families, develope the organs which they employ. . It has even been observed, that the child ofa | civilized European will acquire knowledge more | readily than the offspring of an American savage ; | while it is known that such offspring, though | brought up from a very early age in the colleges of | the United States, exhibit an almost irresistible de- sire to return to the forests, and recommence the wandering life. On the other hand, we are told that, in the voyage up the Missouri by Clarke and Lewis, one of the company was the son of an In- dian woman who had married a Frenchman, and that this half Indian acquired the power of tracing animals through the trackless wood to any extent, —which his companions could not acquire. It is also known that the whelps of well-trained dogs are, almost at birth, more fitted for sporting purposes than others. The most extraordinary and curious observations of this kind have been made 176 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. by Mr. Knight, who, in a Paper read to the Royal Society at one of its last meetings, showed, that the communicated powers were not of a vague or general kind, but that any particular art or trick acquired by these animals, was readily practised by their progeny, without the slightest instruction. It was impossible to hear that interesting Paper read, without being deeply impressed by it. Ac- cordingly, in taking a long walk afterwards for the purpose of reflecting on the subject, it for- cibly struck: me, that the better education of women was of much greater importance to their progeny than is commonly imagined; and, in calling on Sir Anthony Carlisle, on my return, to speak of the Paper and its suggestions, he mentioned to me a very striking corroboration of this conclusion. He observed that, many years since, an old schoolmaster had told him, that, in the course of his personal experience, he had observed a remark- able difference in the Capacities of children for learning, which was connected with the education and aptitudes of their parents; that the children of people accustomed to arithmetic learned figures quicker than those of differently educated persons, while the children of classic scholars more easily learned Latin and Greek; and that, notwithstand- ing a few striking exceptions, the natural dulness LAW OF SELECTION. 177 of children born of uneducated parents was pro- verbial. 7 Writing afterwards to Mr. Knight as to what appeared to be the striking and important applica- bilities of his Paper, he, in his reply (28, No- vember), and in a subsequent letter (21, Decem- ber), favoured me with the following illustrative remarks :— “I, seventy years ago, heard an old schoolmaster remark, in speaking of my late brother’s great fa- cility of learning languages,* that, ‘in fifty years’ ex- perience, he had never seen a child of wholly illite- rate parentage and ancestry (such being at that time very abundant) who could learn languages; meaning, of course, Latin and Greek. “ Being with a friend, about thirty years ago, - shooting grouse upon a Welsh mountain, we were joined by a native of the country, who exhibited, with the manners and character of a buffoon, very great powers of combining ideas, and who pos- sessed a good deal of a kind of irregular and unin- structed wit. T pointed out to my friend the dif- ference between him and the other peasants, and observed that, on inquiry, he would prove to be the son of an educated male parent. It proved, upon inquiring, that he was a gentleman’s bastard. * The distinguished Mr. Payne Knight is here alluded to. I5 178 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. « Being in my parish church, about ten years ago, a little girl, in repeating her catechism, got through her part in less than half the time that her compa- nions did, and without missing, or hesitating about, a single word. She was wholly unknown to me; but I whispered to Mrs. Knight, «That girl is a gentleman’s natural daughter ;” and so she proved to be. “ The following circumstance, which is at least very singular, leads me to suspect that the kind of language used by any people through many succes- sive generations, might change and modify the or- gans of speech, though not to an extent cog- nizable by the anatomist. A celebrated French civil engineer, M. Polonceau, visited me some years ago, bringing with him a young French gen- tleman, who spoke English eloquently, and per- fectly like an Englishman, though he had been in England only two years, and, as he assured me, knew nothing of the language previously, nor had ever heard it spoken. I asked him whether he could pronounce the English name Thistlethwaite, and he instantly pronounced it most distinctly and perfectly. The next day, when talking of other matters, he said that he had some Irish relations ; and it appeared that his grandmother, on the fe- male side, whom he had never seen, was an Irishwoman. Hence arose, I do not at all doubt, LAW OF SELECTION. 179 his power of so readily pronouncing the word I had prescribed. A French gentleman at Paris boasted to me that he could pronounce correctly any English word. I proposed Thistlethwaite to him, when, instead of trying, he exclaimed, ‘ Ah bar- bare !’”—By the by, the barbarism is in the in- ability to pronounce the English th—the Greek 0! « I believe,” adds Mr. Knight, in a most inte- resting anecdote, “that most of the experiments in breeding, which have been accurately made and accurately reported, have been made either by Sir John Sebright or by myself; and it is somewhat singular that we both descend from the same grand- father, his mother having been a daughter of my father’s brother. We were, however, unacquainted in early life, and neither of us was influenced in any degree by the other in our pursuits. « It is, T think, important that the minds of the ancestry should have been exercised in some way ; and I think the hereditary powers will generally be found best calculated to do that which the parents, through successive generations, have done. The offspring of a family of American or Australian savages, would more readily acquire the power of tracing the steps of an animal in a trackless forest, than the child of an educated English family would do. The employment of weaving, where the threads are made to cross each other, so as to present the 180 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. forms and colours of flowers, would, I conceive, prepare the mind of the offspring even for studying mathematics, &e. Mr. Knight’s observation (29, May) remark- ably corroborates this first law, even as to the dis- tribution of the mind of parents to progeny. He observes, that “when the male and female parent are of the same species and same variety, each parent has an equal influence upon the offspring as to temper, sagacity, &c., and in giving hereditary propensities, Explanation of the Differences in the Features of Children, who yet resemble the same Parent. It is obviously because these two fundamental distinctions of mind and sex thus depend upon totally different causes, that they are found to be variously combined and intermixed in progeny. Hence arise THE FOUR SIMPLEST COMBINATIONS OF CHARACTER in the children of one family :—the paternal organs of sensation and observation with the male sex,—the maternal organs of sensation and observation with the female sex,—the paternal organs of passion, volition, &c., with the male Sex, —the maternal organs of passion, volition, &c., with the female sex. . When, moreover, it is considered how much of modification is caused by the combination of functions, as in the case of different sexes with LAW OF SELECTION. 18] similar features, it will easily be seen to what va- riety of aspect, in the same family, this must lead. | But it is necessary I should explain the causes of the more minute differences which we observe in the features of the children who present these general resemblances to the same parent. For some previous vague remarks, then, I would substitute a more definite doctrine; and that doc- trine as to the details of resemblance is even es- sential to establish the sufficiency of this first law in its most minute applications. A lady one day said to me, “ Jn my own chil- dren, I see an illustration of the general truth of your law: some of them resemble me in forehead, osseous face, organs of sense, &¢., and their father im backhead and figure ; but why do those who resemble me in face differ somewhat from each other in particular organs of sense and fea- tures 2” The question was rational and clever. A regard for propriety prevented my giving an explicit an- swer: I could only say, “ Observe that all these differences in features are mere modifications of your own,—such modifications as you yourself might assume under the influence of different emo- tions,—such modifications as you actually have assumed, and therefore have, in these very in- stances, communicated.” 182 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. To explain this most important and interesting point more methodically and in detail.—The reader has seen that organization and function are com- municated from parents to progeny; he knows | that each distinct organization must produce func- tion equally distinct; he knows that function always reacts on organization, as is shown by the improved forms which well-directed exercise pro- duces on one hand, and by the deteriorations which labour causes on the other; he has seen that the practice of performing certain acts in parents, gives a distinct tendency to the performance of these acts in progeny; he knows, in short, that organization and function in the parent, are the real and only causes of organization and function in the child. Can he then doubt that the peculiar state of the organization, and the peculiar exercise of every function, at the moment of erotic orgasm, must exert the most powerful, the most undivided in- fluence over the organization and function of the delicate, susceptible and plastic ens, then and by these very acts, called into existence ? The act then by which a new being is called into existence is far more momentous, even in its most minute details, than has yet been imagined. It has been, and it will further be seen, that, when, in one parent, sensibility exceeds volition in a greater degree than in the other, that parent LAW OF SELECTION. 183 communicates the anterior series of organs—the organs of sense, the anterior part of the brain, and the vital system. On the contrary, when in one pa- rent, volition exceeds sensibility in a greater degree than in the other, that parent communicates the posterior series of organs—the cerebel and the muscular system. * Nor can the matter stop here: if the organiza- tion and function of the parent are the real and only causes of the organization and function of the child, then must they be so, not in gene- ralities (for these are mere acts of the mind), but in the minutest details. The state and the act of each organ of sense in the parent conferring these, must stamp the character of each in the progeny—nay, their expression in the parent must more or less become their charac- ter in the progeny, for the influence is then that * But it may easily be that, in one parent, both sensa- tion and volition shall exceed in intensity these functions in the other parent?—Yes: but then one of these func- tions—either sensation or volition—will, more than the other, exceed the corresponding function of the other parent ; that predominant function will consequently be given by the parent exercising it ; in him, the subordi- nate function will accordingly be neutralised, for he can- not give a function and its opposite, and the feebler func- tion will therefore remain to be given by the other parent. 184 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. of a moment, it cannot be extended, and that which is temporary in one must become more or less permanent in the other. We can no longer wonder, then, that several children having the or- gans of sense either of the mother or of the father, should differ as to each of these and as to every fea- ture, according to the general activity and the par- ticular action of each at the moment of creative power. The senses connected with intellect, the eye and the ear, or those connected chiefly with life, may be employed. In softened light, the delighted eye may gaze over beautiful contours and colours ; or, these excluded, the ear may drink in the soft and sweet music of the voice; or, in darkness and silence, the touch may wander over voluptuous forms.—But the reader must illustrate for himself the mode in which each sense may be exclusively called into action. Can it be supposed, then, to matter little whether the new being be the product and the personification of intellectual, or of mere sensual pleasure! or whether that pleasure be one of gentle emotion, or of burning passion ! According, then, to the state and action of these organs in the parent, must each be feeble, moderate, or greatly developed, faintly outlined, delicate, or coarse, in the progeny. Ampler elements of mo- LAW OF SELECTION. 185 dification and diversity even of the same organs cannot exist. And these observations apply to every organ, as well as to those of the senses. Thus, I think, are explained all the diversities in the forms of progeny. I must here remark, that while the parents give character and capability of expression, the events of life, pleasurable or painful impressions, and gentle or violent passions, greatly modify expres- sion. In comparing the heads of progeny with parents, the latter is of subordinate consequence. Importance of this Law. Now, as on the size, form and proportion of the various organs, depend their functions, THE IMPORTANCE OF THE FIRST LAW, is immense, whether we regard intermarriages, and that immu- nity from mental or bodily disease which, when well directed, they may insure,—or the education of children in conformity with their faculties,—or the employment of men in society,—or ad- vantageous breeding among domesticated ani- mals. To illustrate the importance of this law as re- gards intermarriages among mankind, and espe- cially as regards insanity among the opulent classes, the causes of that disease which are perpetually operating, and those of mental debility, may first 186 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, be noticed. Ido this from a previous and little known work of my own. Genius, which is whetted by adversity, soon be- comes blunt, in the bosom of ease ; and mediocrity of talent, when so circumstanced, becomes ab- solute imbecility. Men entitled, by the mere accident of birth, to a monopoly of honours and indulgences, need make no effort to obtain them. Such trouble is unnecessary; and not one in ten thousand bestows it. Intellectual power, there- fore, is gradually lost, and the man is at last utterly debased. All history, accordingly, shows that those princes, nobles, &c., who have gained the admira- tion of mankind, have almost always either been the first of their race who reached that rank of so- ciety, or have suffered from an adverse fortune, which elevated rank cannot always prevent; and that, as uniformly, the children of these persons, who were born to honours, affluence and indul- gence, have been far their inferiors in intellectual attainment. As to ancient times, we know, that some of the greatest men in Greece were of the obscurest origin, and that foreign female slaves gave birth to many of them. A Carian was the mother of Themistocles; a Scythian was that of Demos- thenes; and a Thracian gave birth to Iphicrates LAW OF SELECTION. 187 and Timotheus! On the other hand, it is certain, that the children of Socrates and of Pericles were destined to stupidity and obscurity ! De Pauw has stated, that many observations re- specting Spain and Portugal attest, that the noble families there are constantly the most stupid; and he observes that those of other countries would be added, if examined with equal attention. Indeed, we every day see, that the descendants of the most illustrious men present, in „almost every instance, the most pitiable degeneracy of cha- racter. The absence of freedom in intermarriages con- tributes greatly to enhance these causes of degene- racy; for if weak people intermarry, it can lead only to an accumulation and increase of weakness and worthlessness. This cause affects even nations, when they cease to intermarry with their neighbours. Of this, the most remarkable examples are the castes of India, the Gipsies, and the Jews. The cause and the consequent degradation are alike common to all of these. It has now been seen that where one parent communicates to a child the form of the face gene- rally and the forehead, the other will be found to communicate the form of the posterior part of the head; and, while the child has the observing facul- 188 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, ties of the former, it will be found to have the rea- soning faculties and the passions of the latter. A moment’s reflection will show, therefore, that the proportion which exists between these parts in the heads of parents, is nearly decisive of the cha- racter of their progeny; and that, if these parts be feeble in both parents, they must also be so in the offspring. And hence the perpetually increasing degeneracy of aristocratic families, in whom none of the intellectual organs are improved and strengthened by incessant action, but, on the con- trary, dwindle away, as do all bodily organs, by en- tire inactivity. As to kings in particular, their intellectual fa- culties are so low, as always to border on fa- tuity. That fatuity has, in all ages, been the disease of hereditary royalty and ancient dynasty, the most superficial observer must allow. This is a truth of such magnitude and importance, that, to the inte- rests of political philosophy, its discussion is due, unfettered by all temporary and trivial considera- tions. If the fact be doubted by any of my readers, I may point out to them the cases of George IIL, Paul of Russia, the late sovereigns of Denmark, and Portugal, the deposed King of Sweden, &e. —a fourth or fifth of the kings then occupying the thrones of Europe! and consequently a proportion LAW OF SELECTION. 189 of mental disease far greater than can be exemplified in any rank of society. I would not scoff at human misery, either mental or corporeal; nothing can possibly be more abhorrent to my feelings; I mention this subject in pity, not in scorn. But if, on consi- deration, it appear that there is any truth in the allegation—nay, if it be found that even mental imbecility, or merely a degree of intellectual feeble- ness, or indeed anything like a want of the fair proportion of mind seen in other ranks, is at all characteristic of that which some deem the highest rank in society—then do we owe the sober discus- sion of that question at once to the interests of that rank, and to those of philosophical inquiry. It appears that nature has conferred no good on man unqualified by ill. It even appears, that the greatest good is generally chequered by the greatest ills, and that the highest rank in so- ciety, if good it can be called, is invested with the most appalling dangers. Even a moment’s as- sumption of that rank seems to bring with it at- tendant evils. That light heads should be easily turned, is not wonderful; but that that of Bona- parte, for example’s sake, which contained much more brain than that of any European king, and more intellectual power than all of them—that such a head should have been turned by the posses- t j ii p Hil Hi ik | at iM Ha | 9 ih be | N li 190 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, sion of power, is a striking illustration of the pre- ceding remark. When Napoleon’s senators abandoned him and his fortunes, and in a memorable document com- plained ofhis despotism, he acknowledged it as can- didly, as he ascribed it justly, to the spell of their incessant flatteries.—Here, thén, we approach the very cause of that fatuity from which it is so diffi- cult to separate kingly power: a state unnaturally elevated above all fellow men—the anticipated supply of every want which that state commands— the foretaste of every pleasure ere it is desired— the consequent inutility of every mental effort—the ennui which must ensue—the pride, fastidiousness, and morbid irritability in which the mind is con- sequently plunged—the influence of these upon at- tendants—the scarcely evitable reaction of their minds in every supple and conciliating device, in every artful and debasing flattery — the ab- sence of all sincerity—the absolute proscription of simple and manly truth—the adoption of gaudy pageantry, which occupies the eye and ear, but touches not the heart or the mind—the heartless- ness, the coldness, the worthlessness of such a state. Such is the precise succession of those cir- cumstances which, sooner or later, annihilate mind in hereditary royalty and ancient dynasty. From this degradation of mind may escape the LAW OF SELECTION. 19] founder of a dynasty, who is agitated by plans of succession, or acts of usurpation, or schemes of conquest; and so also may the prince on whom misfortune frowns; but it is true, that in general the very next successor of such a princeis an im- becile, precisely because the achievements of his predecessors seem to have rendered it unnecessary for him to think. In order satisfactorily to explain the corporeal and physiognomical changes that the circumstances in which they are placed produce in princes, we must observe, that the more any of the organs of the body are employed, the more they are deve- loped in size, ‘Thus, with regard to the muscles or organs of acting, incessant use greatly enlarges the limbs of porters, the calves of dancing-masters, the arms of sailors, the wrists of postilions, all the muscles of one side in fencers, &c.; and long con- tinued inaction causes them to become feeble, and to dwindle away. Just so with regard to the brain or organ of thinking—incessant use causes its expansion; and inaction either retards its growth, or produces its diminution ; and, in the latter case, though the whole head may not seem to grow less, the skull becomes thicker: hence perhaps the cir- cumstance, that the skulls of fatuitous persons, who die in the hospitals, are often found to be remark- ably thick. 192 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. amd Now, as it appears, that the very necessity of thinking is abridged in princes, by the circum- stances in which they are placed, and as, generally speaking, in proportion to these circumstances, the brain is unemployed, —its slight developement, or its actual diminution in such persons, is explained by the preceding statement. When we add to this the consideration, not only that all organization, whether improved or degenerated, is communicated to children, but that, in this case, the degraded or- ganization is every hour still further degraded by the operation of the same circumstances on the child which operated on the father, we cannot won- der at the peculiar characteristics of the kingly countenance, namely, a low and retreating fore- head, and expanded organs of sense—a diminution of the organs of thinking, and an increase of the organs of mere sensual enjoyment. Accordingly, I find, that the older the dynasty, and the more legitimate the race, if the head be viewed in pro- file, the more does the forehead retreat from the root of the nose, and the more do the nose and the other parts of the face advance from the same point. See the faces of all the branches of the Bourbons. Their countenances generally are truly royal. Professor Camper has shown, that among in- ferior animals, the face advances and the forehead retreats, as the species diminishes in intellect. LAW OF SELECTION. 193 From this law there are some exceptions, which are, however, very easily accounted for; but, gene- rally considered, it is equally true and important. Thus, the forehead of the monkey is more de- pressed than that of the negro; that of the dog, more depressed than that of the monkey; that of the horse, more depressed than that of the dog; that of the bird, more depressed than that of the horse ; and that of the fish, more depressed than that of the bird. The reason of all this is, that the brain or organ of thinking diminishes, and the organs of sense proportionally increase, as we descend among animals. So well were the Greeks aware of the importance of this law—of the brain diminishing with the diminution of intellectual power, that, in their immortal sculptures, they have given even an unnatural expansion to the head, and especially to the forehead, in order to confer the most august character on their heroes, demi-gods and gods. Now, to this practice, it is probable that the Greeks were led, both by that exquisite taste which has distinguished them from all other na- tions, and by a practical observation of the heads of the hereditary, and consequently intellectually degraded, Asiatic despots, whom they foiled in all their attempts at invasion. To this doctrine, Cam- per was led by the strictest philosophical induction. Thus philosophy, observation and taste, at once K 194 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. support the doctrine I have inculeated, as to the intellectual and physiognomical character of princes.—If, however, the reader prefer demon- stration to proof, he has only for a moment to consider the conduct, and to glance at the portraits, of the most ancient dynasties in Europe. We have hitherto considered only the effect of circumstances on the intellectual and physiogno- mical character of princes. Let us now consider that of intermarriage. The principle of improving the breed of animals by crossing, is now fully ap- preciated. This principle applies to man as well as to inferior animals; and, carried still further, it explains the reason of the horror which all men, except princes, feel at the intermarriage of near re- lations. But what has been the practice of all princely families on this subject? ‘They have generally in- termarried only with persons of similar rank—or similarly depraved education—of similarly degene- rated intellectual and physiognomical character. Moreover, as these families have already often in- termarried, their further intermarriages can intro- duce few new qualities—can propagate only the old and degraded ones, which are common to the whole. The preceding observations are applicable not only to princes, but in some measure also to those LAW OF SELECTION. 195 other ranks in society, which, participating with them in ease and absence of the necessity for thought, participate also in the danger with which such rank and condition are always surrounded. Tn them, also, the organ of thought being less em- ployed, its volume gradually diminishes, and the muscles of the face being less frequently agitated by any energy of mind, it assumes a calm and cold placidity, a feminine softness and smoothness. Such persons lose the intellectual vigour which characterizes men, and which is more remarkable in northern than in southern nations, and acquire sometimes that sensibility, delicacy and_ taste, which characterize women, and which are more generally remarkable in southern than in northern nations. In short, men degenerate under the same circumstances which are favourable to female beauty; just as women become masculine and coarse, under the circumstances which are essen- tial to the generation and excitement of intellec- tual power and energy in the male. The preceding observations are also in some de- gree applicable to nations at certain periods, as well as to the highest ranks of society.—When a state has reached a certain degree of civilization, and its people, concentrating themselves in vast towns and cities, have attained the utmost limits of opulence and luxury, the public mind becomes pro- K 2 a nn A Esa cena e ~ Sree seaman 196 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. portionally stagnant from the absence of excite- ment, — artful subtlety is substituted for more masculine energy, delicate flattery for nobler sin- cerity, obliging falsehood for godlike truth; and these feeble and degrading habits are dignified with the name of politeness! Speedily, indolence, incapacity and insincerity, become the test of rank; and manly vigour, intellectual power and generous candour, become the marks of vulgarity. Nay, while even an erect, firm, or rapid walk, is thought to indicate the plebeian, a feeble and unmanly gait, or rather a vermin-like crawl, is deemed the sure indication of the man of fashion; and while a dis- tinct and articulate voice is thought the proof of low birth and degraded manners, a brutal drawl— an inarticulate, offensive and disgusting voice (which seems rather to issue from what physicians call the primee viee, than from a mouth) is deemed the sure criterion of illustrious origin and high ae- complishment. ‘These last are but the exterior signs of weakness and worthlessness; but they are not unimportant. The result of all this is, that when nations are thus degraded, they are the more readily enslaved by their neighbours; when the higher ranks are thus degenerate, the more active vulgar take their places in society ; and when princes are thus inca- pable, their monarchies are subverted. LAW OF SELECTION. 197 It is evidently by attending to this first law— the law of selection, or to the law of crossing, which has next to be described, that these fatal consequences to individuals, to families and to na- tions, can alone be avoided. pA knowledge of this law would, moreover, pre- vent intermarriage between two individuals, them- selves perfectly sane, but who would probably pro- duce insane progeny.—Thus, though, in one pa- rent, the forehead and the observing, imitating and other faculties were very defective, and though, in the other parent, the backhead and the exciting faculties, the passions and the will, were equally defective; yet the former, owing to the developement of the middle and- posterior part of the brain, and the latter, owing to the developement of its middle and anterior part, might still be sane, or even possessed of superior abilities —But if this law be admitted, true as it assuredly is, it fol- lows that each parent may communicate either the anterior or the posterior organs; that, in this case, the offspring may receive the very defective fore- head and observing faculties of one parent, and the very defective backhead and motive faculties of the other; and that the idiocy of such offspring would be the inevitable result. Living proofs of this fact are found wherever there are idiotic or weak- minded children. ` 198 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. In this case, indeed, the chances of sanity and insanity are equal, because the well-developed an- terior part of the head in one parent, and the well- developed posterior part of the head in the other, are as likely to be propagated together, as are the ill-developed backhead of the former, and the ill-developed forehead of the latter.—But the case may be either worse, or better, than this; for if in one parent, there be but one of the portions of the head well developed, and in the other, neither portion, then there is but one chance of sanity against three of insanity or of defect; and if, on the contrary, in one parent, there be both portions of the head well developed, and in the other one portion, then there are three chances of sanity against one of defect.—The general mode of cor- recting defects of the thinking system, by means of intermarriage, is thus rendered evident. That of correcting defects of the locomotive sys- tem, or of the nutritive system, is similar.—T hus, the shorter body, longer limbs, and meagre frame of some of our own northern races may, in progeny, be corrected by intermarriage with the longer bodied, shorter-limbed, and more fully formed races of our south-eastern counties. And, vice versA, excess in these latter forms may, in progeny, be corrected by intermarriage with the former. As organization is thus propagated in halves — LAW OF SELECTION. 199 the whole of the anterior series of organs (sensitive and vital) always going together, and the whole of the posterior series (voluntary and locomotive) si- milarly going together—the reader will see the error of the common hypothesis of blood. Accord- ing to that hypothesis, the sire and dam equally im- part blood to the progeny: the filly consequently produced by an Arabian horse and a cart-mare has one-half Arabian blood; the filly produced by the first one and an Arabian has three-fourths Arabian blood; the filly produced by the second one and an Arabian has seven-eights Arabian blood; and the filly produced by the third one and an Arabian has fifteen-sixteenths Arabian blood ! Blood is certainly very easily divided; and it serves the purpose of this hypothesis very well. But: why is blood the material pitched upon? Chyle or urine would have served the purpose just as well; and it would express just as much to say, the filly or the colt is three-fourths chyle or three- fourths urine, as three-fourths blood: all these are liquids contained in the tubular organs of the vital system, and go in mass along with that system wherever it goes—they are merely its perpetually varying contents. The fact is, that blood is a groom’s term, invented by ignorant fellows who wanted to look knowing; and, from these high au- thorities, it has been borrowed, to the end of f; d Hi | ipi | Hy i f th $ wo f Hi Hi Hi S B i i) i im qq i } | i | i | ae t's i | pag | i i ma Mi Hi HE i Eoi j IE o g i i M4 $ i i y i {i i He | ee Fie Mit ae | Pa ih} f it it We } ie H W i Wat f a im p | i ii g a f | RSS 200 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. obscuring the whole history and truth of breed- ing. But I shall be told, “We do not mean real blood; blood does not mean blood here; it must not be taken in its literal sense” [the common sub- terfuge in politics, religion and everything else, of men who have no precise ideas, who do not know what they mean, but who would fain make others think they really mean something, and that worth knowing !]; “we mean a kind of a general in- fluence, which is divisible exactly like blood, and which the term blood is very well calculated to ex- press.” —Ask them if the thing they mean has not a name of its own, because wrong names excite wrong ideas; or tell them that, if they cannot re- member the name, they perhaps can describe the thing; and they reply by saying, nothing or non- sense. It is, mdeed, a mere name, an abstract term, that serves their purpose best. To the reader, however, the folly of this hypo- thesis is evident, since he has seen that, not the inorganic contents of the vital organs, nor any frac- tion of these, but the whole vital system is at once communicated by one parent, and the whole loco- motive system by the other. This shows the absurdity of repeated crossings with the Arab horse or any other animal; for the only effect which even the first of these repetitions can LAW OF CROSSING. 201 possibly produce is, by a new half of organization, to supersede either the half given by the original stock, or that given by the first Arab, while the second repetition may supersede what was given by the re- maining parent—thus destroying all that was given by both the original parents; and every two addi- tional ones may similarly supersede the organiza- tion of all those who preceded them. So that all that is gained by this, is a perpetual exchange and fluctuation, and consequently deterioration as likely as improvement. II. Law or CROSSING, WHERE EACH PARENT IS OF A DIFFERENT VARIETY. By cross-breeding, says Mr. Knight (21, De- cember), “ that is, by breeding from a male and fe- male of a different family, though of a variety of the same family, the Hereford breed of cattle for ex- ample, we always seek, in the male and in the family of the male, something which is defective in the female, or in the family of the female: but where both male and female are free from defect, or even where no tendency to a defect is seen, I think, and I believe others generally agree with me, that vigour is given to the offspring to a greater extent than when both parents are nearly related.” —Here a somewhat extended sense is given to K 5 202 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, crossing; so that it seems to trench on what Sir John Sebright terms selection. The second law, namely that of Crossing, ope- rates where each parent is of a different breed, and when, supposing both to be of equal age and vigour, the male gives the backhead and locomotive organs, and the female the face and nutritive organs. Ss ESSE LS RG, pg ae EE oe OR Lan The facts which suggested to me this law, were those which I shall forthwith quote, as observed by Mr. Cline, Mr. Knight and Sir Anthony Car- lisle. The cause that, in crosses, the -male gives the cerebel and locomotive system, is both striking and beautiful.—If no being can desire that of which it i | i i l | | i i i ¥ is already in possession—if, on the contrary, it must desire most that which differs most (if not incom- patible), it cannot be wondered, that in crosses, where the desired difference is greatest, the male, in whom desire is most ardent, should stamp the systems by which he exercises desire, the voluntary and locomotive, upon the progeny. Mr. Theobald of Stockwell, an extensive breeder, informs me that he has always thought that strong volition and great ardour on the part of the male stamps his form * on progeny, a direct * General form depending, as already explained, chiefly on the skeleton, which is the basis of the locomotive system. LAW OF CROSSING. 203 and singular corroboration of the cause just as- signed. l It derives support also from the observation of Dr. Pritchard, that “ Mived breeds are very often produced superior in almost all their physical qua- lities to the parent races, and particularly with so much vigour of propagation, that they often gain ground upon the older varieties, and gradually su- persede them. This one property of greater fe- cundity is often the particular reason for the selec- tion, and the circumstance which induces agricul- turists and the breeders of cattle to adopt new races in preference to the old ones.” So much for the cause of the law.—The facts proving it are abundant. One of the most remarkable crosses among the human species, is that between the European and the African negro; its effects being easily seen in consequence of the striking characteristics of the two varieties. If, in this cross, the European is the male pa- rent, he communicates the backhead and the gene- ral figure: neither the bones of the thighs nor those of the legs are bent as in the negro, nor are the heels long, nor the calfs high; while the under lip and the point of the nose are considerably less, and quite European in character. ‘The African mother, on the contrary, is seen in the narrow and 204 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. retreating forehead, the high cheek-bones, the large eyes, the long upper lip, and all the remain- ing parts of the face. This is well seen in Plate vir, figures 1 and 2, . Another remarkable cross is that between the African negro and the native American, In this cross, the African is generally the male parent; and he communicates the backhead and general figure. The bones of the legs and those of the thighs are bent, the heels are long, and the calfs high; while the lips and the point of the nose are similarly of African character. The Indian mother, on the contrary, is seen especially in the face being broader without any hollow under the cheek-bones, and in the face being flatter, with- out any projection of the teeth and jaws contain- ing them. The flatness of these, and the promi- nence of the lips laid upon them, mark the curious combination of the African and the Indian. This is well seen in Plate vit, figures 3 and 4. Thus, in human crosses, the male gives the loco- motive system; the female, the vital one. Alluding to less remarkable crosses than these, Mr. Knight says (21, December), “In the human subject, cross-breeding would, I do not doubt, be productive of good effect, if made between indivi- duals and families which had, through generations, been engaged in occupations of wholly different kinds, GE a LAW OF CROSSING. 205 Of the power of the horse to communicate, ina cross, his skeleton, and therefore his locomotive system generally, or in other words his general shape and character, Mr. Knight gives an inte- resting example (16, April, &c.) “I have obtained offspring,” he says, “from — Norwegian pony mares and the London dray- horse, of which the legs are preternaturally short, and the shoulders and body preternaturally deep, and the animal of course preternaturally strong. I felt my way cautiously in making such experi- ments, fearing that I might subject the unfortunate females to a very painful death; but I found the size of the foetus to be governed by the size and breed of the female parent.—I repeated the oppo- site experiment with opposite results. « Where the size of the breeds differs much, the in- fluence of the male parent and that of the female one upon the form of the offspring (particularly of those animals, of which nature intended the offspring to accompany the parent in flight at an early age) differ very widely; the female parent in such cases governing the length of the legs almost wholly; at the birth, I think wholly; but when the male be- longs to a family of much larger size, the joints and hoofs are larger, and therefore occupy more space.” And again, “The offspring of my Norwegian 206 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, mares, as always happens in similar cases, had legs as short as their mother’s at birth; but the male parent, the dray-horse, caused these legs to grow greatly stronger, and their joints and bodies, generally much larger, although the legs remained short.” Thus, in equine crosses, the male gives the loco- motive system, the female the vital one. As to mules, Mr. Knight (22, May) says, “ The fact that, in mule quadrupeds, the male parent over- rules the female in giving form to: the offspring, is placed beyond the reach of controversy; and I feel confident that the opinion I givein the paper above mentioned [upon the hereditary instinctive propen- sities of animals], that the male over-rules to the same extent, or greater extent, in giving the dispo- sition, and mind of the offspring, is equally well founded. From Mr. Knight’s expression, “the male over- rules, to the same extent, or greater extent,” it is evident that he does not entirely over-rule. I was therefore desirous of seeing what organs, in such crosses, remained less affected by the male parent. At Carshalton, I found a team of three mules, the property of Mr. Whatney. They were evidently ass-mules, or mules of which the ass is the male parent; having low fore-quarters, pointed hind- quarters, long docks, high narrow hooves, and a LAW OF CROSSING. 207 sort of squeal, instead of bray or neigh. All were remarkable for obstinacy, incapacity of backing, dislike to drink from a trough, liking for straw and coarse food, and propensity to roll. Two of these were Barbary mules, and had shorter ears, more open eyes, and more the head of the horse. One was a Spa- nish mule, and had longer ears, less open eyes, and less the head of the horse, as well as a more ass- like body. All had more vivacity, sensibility and quickness of motion than the ass; and all were fe- males. But, though these animals had the general form of the ass, their organs of sense (and probably also their vital system) showed several characters of the horse. I found also that Messrs. Reynolds and Lee, at Garrat Mills, had a fine specimen of the horse- mule, with the general form of the horse, as strik- ing as Mr. Whatney’s had that of the ass—shoulders I think higher, fine equine neck, head also equine, eyes and nostrils rather open, and hooves shorter than those of the ass-mule and convex anteriorly (the posterior ones especially). So also as to mind: his action was like that of the horse; he would back, drink from a trough, was an excellent hunter, &e. Thus the general form of the horse-mule re- sembles the horse; but his organs of sense (and probably also his vital system) show several cha- racters of the ass. 208 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. As to kine, Mr. Cline, speaking of crosses, Says, “The characters of both parents are observed in their offspring; but that of the male more fre- quently predominates. This may be illustrated in the breeding of horned animals; among which there are many varieties of sheep, and some of cattle that are hornless. “Ifa hornless ram be put to horned ewes, al- most all the lambs will be hornless, partaking of the character of the male more than of the female parent... In some counties, as Norfolk, Wilt- shire and Dorsetshire, most of the sheep have horns. In Norfolk, the horns may be got rid of, by crossing with Ryeland rams; which would also im- prove the form of the chest, and the quality of the wool. In Wiltshire and Dorsetshire, the same im- provement might be made, by crossing the sheep with South Down rams. “ An offspring without horns might be obtained from the Devonshire cattle, by crossing with horn- less bulls of the Galloway breed; which would also improve the form of the chest—in which the De- vonshire cattle are often deficient.” My Correspondent * x *, in a letter of the 11, January, in answer to the question, “In crosses, where the male and female parents are of differen breeds, does it not appear that the male, if young and vigorous, always gives that system, general LAW OF CROSSING. 209 shape and character ?”—says, “I have. not much actual experience as to crossing different breeds. Mr, Charles Colling put a short horned bull to a [hornless] Galloway cow: the cross was successful, and exists at present in most of the improved short- horned cattle. I never heard of any of the produce being without horns, and I never saw one who could be distinguished from a pure short-horned beast. Mr. Vansittart used a well-bred short-horned bull to well-bred Hereford cows: the produce had all the appearance of short-horned cattle. I used a well-bred Hereford bull to common short-horned cows : all the produce had the appearance of Here- fords. I remember Sir Charles Knightley having a very good hunter got by a thorough-bred stal- lion out of a carf-mare: he had the appearance of a cart-horse, but the powers and speed of a well- bred horse, excepting that he could not go fast up hill. Ihave a mare got by a thorough-bred horse out of a cart-mare: she takes very much after her sire. My opinion is, that where two animals are put together, in the breeding of one of which pains have been taken for some successive generations to produce any given shape or quality, and in the breeding of the other of which no such pains have been taken, the produce will follow the characte- ristics of the former, whether it be male or female ; that is, to use the common farming language, a well- ne me ena nee ean aK =e ie T aR teratoma mee ol ee St aa 210 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, bred animal will mark his or her produce more than an ill-bred one.” Thereason is obvious—in the best bred animal, the voluntary and locomotive powers will always be most intense. Thus, in crosses of cattle as well as of horses, the male, except where feebler, or of inferior vo- Juntary and locomotive power, gives the locomotive system; the female, the vital one. As to dogs, the breeders state that, in a cross be- tween the bull-dog and terrier, if the bull-dog is the father, the progeny have the shape (which im- plies the skeleton, and therefore the locomotive system in general) of the bull-dog; and if the ter- rier is the father, they have the shape of the ter- rier, Mr. Helps, of the Bayswater-road, an experiencd breeder, informs me that even when the dog is merely as young and vigorous as the bitch, this is the case; that. it is more conspicuously so the younger and more vigorous the dog; but that if the dog be old and enfeebled, and the bitch young and vigorous, the reverse takes place ; and that this is true of all crosses of dogs. He adds that, under the same circumstances, the male sex pre- dominates; or the female. G. Lee, Esq., Garratt Mills, had lately a cross between a terrier dog and a greyhound bitch, all of which presented the shape of the father in a re- markable manner. LAW OF CROSSING. 211 Thus, in crosses of dogs, the male gives the loco- motive system ; the female, the vital one. Respecting birds, the breeders state, that, in a cross between the male goldfinch and female ca- nary, the shape and the skeleton of the mule pro- duced is always that of the male. My. Blake, John-street, says that, in every cross he has observed among birds, the male gives the beak, head and all the bony parts that can be dis- tinguished. | Mr. Nash, of Windmill-street, a breeder of the greatest intelligence as well as experience, also states that, in crosses, as in that between the male goldfinch and female canary, the male not only gives the beak and scull to the mule, as observed by Mr. Blake, but, in this instance, the longer neck, the wider chest, the longer sternum and the longer legs; and that, in this case, some of these (the sternum especially) are longer than in the male bird. The cause of this evidently is, that in a mule all growth contributes only to individual life; and, as to the sternum, we know that it is always shortest in the female, to facilitate the producing and laying of eggs; and it is evidently longer in mules, because they are incapable of the due per- formance of any reproductive process. For the same reason, “the ox of the Hereford breed,” as Mr. Knight observes, “is much larger than the size of the cow would promise.” wie LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. The translator of Bechstein says, “A bullfinch and female canary once produced five young ones, which died on a journey, which they could not bear. Their large beak, and the blackish down with which they were covered, showed that they were more like their father than their mother. “A male goldfinch,” says Bechstein, “is paired with one or two female canaries, which succeeds better than by placing a male canary with a female goldfinch ; the former being more amorous. “ Mules between the canary and the siskin.—If the mother be a green canary, the males will re- semble [in colour] a female siskin; but, if she is white or yellow, their colours are lighter, yet without differing greatly from those of the siskin, which they always resemble in shape. “Mules between a canary and a green bird, ora citril finch.—If the hen canary is neither white nor yellow, the mules differ little from the common grey or green canary, except in being more slender, and having the beak shorter and thicker” Mr. Knight (4, December) says, «I was engaged in an attempt (which failed, though a similar expe- riment had been in one case successful) to obtain offspring from the peacock and Turkey hen, when the wife of a cottager informed me, that a farmer re- sident within a few miles of me, had a bird bred between the common hen and a wood-pigeon. LAW OF CROSSING. 213 Upon further inquiry, I found that a chicken, which had been deserted by its mother, and a young wood-pigeon, had been reared together, and con- tinued to live together, the wood-pigeon constantly — paying his addresses as to one of his own species. Many eggs were laid by the hen, but one only hatched; and this afforded the bird in question. It was a hen in every respect, except that the base of its beak was quite naked, soft and turgid, like that of a wood-pigeon, that the feathers rose upright from the base of the beak, and that the head of the bird strongly presented the character of a wood- pigeon. I attributed this peculiar form, &c. to mere accident; but I am now disposed to doubt. He also says (23, November), “ I thought that I saw a prevalence of the male parent in the dispo- sition and habits of the mule birds bred between the common and musk duck. Thus, in crosses of birds, the male gives the lo- comotive system; the female, the vital. z As to fish, Sir Anthony Carlisle’s statement shows, that, in the mule between the male trout and female salmon, the size (and therefore the skeleton) is given by the male, as appears from the following letter. “ Langham Place, Nov. 20, 1837. “ My dear Sir, “ More than thirty years since, the breeding of 214 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. trout was tried by impregnating their ova in con- fined water-cages made to protect the young against their natural enemies. s As I had some share in those experiments, I undertook to try to breed those mule fishes, known to be a produce between male trouts and salmon roe, or the reverse. I accordingly procured a quart jug full of ripe salmon roe from the freshest fish just arrived at Billingsgate, in the month of Janu- ary; and I proceeded with them directly to Car- shalton, where they were carefully deposited by a man who waded into the stream, and raked the ova among the gravel in the trout spawning ; gravel heaps. “In the month of April, a new sort of fish ap- peared, for the first time, in that river, which proved to be the mules, called skeggers, in the Thames, smelts, in the north of England rivers, and gravel-last-springs, in many of the western and southern counties. ‘They were, in this case, very abundant; and apparently their numbers corres- ponded with the salmon spawn deposited in the trout gravel-hills. “These mules never appear but where salmon invade the breeding gravel-hills of trout; and, in my experiment, the impregnators were necessarily male trouts, because salmon never pass the mills upon the Wandle. The influence of the male trout in this instance was therefore unquestionable, LAW OF CROSSING. 215 “These mules partook of the character of trout more than of salmon. They had bright red spots on their sides; but the black colour was shaded downward in bars, like those of the perch. The tails were not forked like those of the salmon, as I have seen them in the Thames skeggers, (from which I infer the male salmon, in that case, to have been the impregnators). ‘They grew to the length of the male parent [therefore had a similar skeleton], and to the weight of a quarter of a pound, and they disappeared before autumn. “ I am, my dear sir, yours, « ANTHONY CaRLISLE.* « To Alexander Walker, Esq.” This giving of the osseous system, skeleton, horns, &c. in all these cases, shows that the whole locomotive system (for the ligaments and muscles go with the bones) is given, in crosses, by the male; and, from the general law, it follows, that \ the vital and nutritive system is given by the | female. * e The natural history of the mule between the male trout and the salmon,” says Mr. Knight, “is, I suspect, very little known, after the first nine months of that ani- - mal’s life. Instead of going off to the sea with the first spring floods, they remain till autumn, when they go off, and nothing more is, I believe, known respecting them. They are almost wholly males. 216 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. There is now a great hypothetical or theoretical point in which I would presume to dissent from Mr. Knight, Sir John Sebright and * * *: it regards the distinction made as to permanent hereditary character and habits (that is character and habits unvarying as communicated to progeny), and such as are not so. “In giving such changes of form,” says Mr. Knight (21, December), ‘the influence of the male and female parents have been, as far as I have observed (and I have paid a good deal of at- tention to that point), equal, provided the habits of each in their ancestry had been equally un- varying.” Now, I believe that there is no more want of adherence of the two series of organs, vital and locomotive, in any one case than in another— or in other words, that all combinations are equally variable, or equally permanent. ‘The whole differ- ence is, that, in keeping to the same variety, we combine series so similar, that they seem to be the same, and then we call them permanent; whereas, in crossing, we at first’ generally combine series so unlike that every difference is apparent, and we afterwards use their progeny vot en] and undiscriminatingly. The new animal will then seem less permanent, only because, in a union between animals con- SN Tn e> cee aaa n al Sa aan ll ile ST TBR LEDER gt Sot Ee LAW OF CROSSING, 217 structed of two very different series of organs, these organs, after dividing in their immediate progeny, will re-combine in the produce of these, and re-form the precise combinations of the parents who were crossed.—But this re-formation may also be pre- vented, as shall be shown in the sequel. | First, however, it is necessary to see the whole strength of the argument on the other side, en- forced by examples, of which there is an abun- dance. Sasi “If I were to breed,” says Mr. Knight (29, De- cember) “from a female of this kind with a male of similar origin [cross-breeds from a Hereford bull and Alderney cow], neither of them of course possessing permanent hereditary character, the off- spring would be extremely dissimilar to each other ; some would appear nearly pure Herefords, and some nearly pure Alderneys; and if such mixed breed were to become the stock of a farm, some appa- rently perfect Herefords, and some perfect Alder- neys, however begotten, would be produced during a long succeeding period. “ Although,” says Sir John Sebright, “I be- lieve the occasional intermixture of different fami- lies to be necessary, I do not, by any means, ap- prove of mixing two distinct breeds, with the view of uniting the valuable properties of both: this ex- periment has been frequently tried by others, as L | 218 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. well as myself, but has, I believe, never succeeded. The first cross frequently produces a tolerable animal, but it is a breed that cannot be continued. “If it were possible, by a cross between the new Leicestershire and Merino breeds of sheep, to pro- duce an animal uniting the excellencies of both, that is, the carcass of the one with the fleece of the other, even such an animal, so produced, would be of little value to the breeder; a race of the same description could not be perpetuated; and no de- pendence could be placed upon the produce of such animals; they would be mongrels, some like the new Leicester, some like the Merino, and most of them with the faults of both.” Having put to my correspondent * * * the fol- lowing question, “ What reason is there to suppose that a cross between the new Leicesters and the Merinos could not be perpetuated, that is, a cross combining their best qualities? I received the following answer (11, January): “It is not impossi- ble that such a cross might be established; but I think the probable result of the attempt would be, that the tendency to fatten and to become fit for the butcher at an early age, which the Leicesters now possess, would be lost, while the fineness and beauty of the Merino wool would be much worsened. A man may take one cross without much permanent mischief; but if he attempts to LAW OF CROSSING. 219 produce a cross breed, it usually happens that the progeny possess the faults of both the parent breeds, instead of their merits. Besides this, he cannot look forward, with anything like certainty, to what any young animal will be: some would be like Merinos; some like Leicesters ; and I should think almost a century must elapse before the most skilful management could produce animals having the characteristics of well-bred sheep.” Now, while the cross between the Hereford and Alderney is a reasonable one, that between the Leicester and Merino is not so, because the car- cass and the wool go together with the locomo- tive system, and whichever animal should give one, would in reality give both. I had myself wrongly imagined that the wool depended on the vital system, when I put the preceding question to my correspondent * * *; and even now I retain that statement of the case, because, supposing the carcass to depend on the locomotive system and the wool on the vital system, it illustrates the object in view, as well as the real and practicable case of the Hereford and the Alderney. In fact, such difficulties admit of the most satisfactory explana- tion, as well as of the easiest rectification, accord- ing to the laws already announced. First, as to explanation. A and B, who are more or less perfectly crossed, P2 220 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. may have very different vital and locomotive sys- tems: oftheir immediate progeny, C may have the vital system of A and the locomotive system of B; and D may, on the contrary, have the locomotive system of A and the vital system of B (for i in a feeble or imperfect cross, such variation may oc- | cur): and, of the progeny of these last, E may have from C the vital system of A, and from D the loco- , ¿motive system of A; and F may have from C the 7 locomotive system of B, and from D the vital sys- temofB. Thus A and B may be reformed in the third generation.—In all this, the differences will be evident; the results of the cross will appear to _ be variable; and want of permanence will be im- " puted to it.* This is an illustration of the very cases spoken of as occurring in the preceding paragraphs. They would arise from this, that the locomotive system of the Hereford bull existing in one, would be as often added to the vital system of the Hereford ex- isting in another, as these organs of the Alderney cow would be united—so that both would be re- formed. « If the vital and locomotive systems of A and B had not been very different, but very similar, this change, however real, would not have been apparent, and permanence would have been ascribed to the breed. j LAW OF CROSSING. E TO ST, n On this explanation, * * * (23, February, 1838) says, “ If your theory was correct, it would be a reasonable mode of accounting for the difficulty of preserving a cross breed.” Secondly, as to rectification. The first good result of crossing may certainly be maintained, by taking care that the crosses are strong and perfect, and that the male parents, having the locomotive system required, shall als dominate by youth, vigour, &e. By this means, male and female progeny may be procured, each having not only the precise locomotive system, but the precise vital one required; and these can pro- duce none but progeny of the character desired. Or if, under the less favourable circumstances of) feeble or imperfect crosses, few should have the locomotive and vital system required, and others the reverse, these last ought not to be employed, but others still obtained having these systems similar to the first; for these also could produce none but progeny of the character desired. It is, therefore, from not understanding the dis- tinct propagation of the two series of organs, and the mode of preventing their re-combination which the law of crossing affords, that the unsuitable pro- duce of any cross is bred from. Assuredly, if when two or more of the cross breeds are obtained, each having similar locomotive and vital systems, and T22 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. these systems, precisely such as are required, these alone can be propagated by them—they cannot give what they do not possess—the faulty parts, being cast out of this combination, they cannot, by its means, be reproduced in any repetition of it.* But it is remarkable, that Sir John Sebright’s language implies the truth of the doctrine I have now delivered, without his being aware of it—He says, as above quoted, “ The first cross frequently produces a tolerable animal, but it is a breed that cannot be continued.” So also Mr. Knight (21, February, 1838) says, “ Cross-bred animals of the first generation are generally good, provided the breed of the male be not of smaller size than that of the female ; but not otherwise according to my experience.” Now, seeing that the operations of nature are sim- ple and never capricious, why does it frequently, or generally, produce a tolerable animal ?—Because, if the cross is a feeble or imperfect one, the male, de- pendent only on relative energy, may give either lo- comotive or vital system, and not the precise one de- sired; and so may the female. In one case, there- fore, the cross will be a tolerable one; and, in another, * If this is not correct, what becomes of the old axiom “ like produces like?” for here would be Like producing wnlike in an extraordinary degree. LAW OF CROSSING. 223 it will be an intolerable one. But the breeder having no notion that these two systems never go together from one. parent, and having no idea of the entire difference which subsists. between them, is incapable of distinguishing them. And why is it a breed that cannot be continued ? — Because, precisely as I have described above, the breeder next puts together two products of the first cross, without this due distinction; and the conse- quence is that, precisely also as I have above de- scribed, he re-forms both the original breeds. But the fact is, that able breeders have, either by accident, or by keener observation, often accom- plished all that they desired in this way. Mr. Wilkinson says, “ I shall inquire, whether a cross from two distinct breeds can be obtained and continued, so as to unite, in almost an equal proportion, the properties of both; and I am fully of opinion that this can be accomplished . . - I have seen the latter effected between the long and short- horned cattle.” It certainly seems surprising that breeders, having, in any case, seen a Cross perfectly success- ful and eminently beneficial, should not have been led to inquire more closely and carefully into the circumstances under which it occurred. As similar causes always produce similar effects ; so similar conditions in crossing will always produce similar 294 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, progeny, whether one cross or ten crosses be made. Mr. Knight (29, December) observes, that “The offspring of the cross-bred animal, if a thorough bred Hereford bull were the parent, would scarcely be distinguished from a true Hereford, on account of the male having, and the cross-bred female not having, permanent habits. But the law again ex- plains this; for the cross-bred must already have half the Hereford organization, and the Hereford bull again employed may give the other half. “ Such occurrences,” adds Mr. Knight, “ con- tinually present themselves in the human species, in this, and in every country which is inhabited by a race which hasbeen long ago civilized; and these circumstances lead me to doubt the justice of some of your inferences . . . Amongst a people so ex- tensively cross-bred, between different families, as the English are, it is not practicable to make ex- periments similar to those above mentioned.” All that I have said, however, is equally applic- able to the races of mankind.— In Britain, the pure races may yet be seen—Saxon in Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, &c.; Celtic in the western highlands ; Danish, with red hair and the burr, in the north of England ; Norwegian further north; Sclavonic, with cat-like faces, in Caithness; &c.—Organiza- tion is indestructible, and can be cast out or omit- LAW OF CROSSING. ted only by the means above described, that is, by excluding what is faulty on both sides in the second generation. But as, among mankind, this casting out or omission cannot be accomplished generally (but only by the few who have the knowledge and the means to improve their families), the original combinations are perpetually reproduced, and the character of the original colonists or invaders, is everywhere to be seen, as in the counties now mentioned. | In regard to the importance of this law as re- gards the crossing of the breeds of animals, the slightest consideration will show that, if, of the two great series of organs described, each belongs en- tirely to a distinct parent, we consequently can neither derive, in progeny, both series from one parent, nor portions of both from each parent, ‘but that every attempt to do so must be a failure, and must consequently lead to mere loss of time and money.—It, at the same time, indicates the rational mode of procedure.—It moreover shows that, in a feeble or imperfect cross, bad as well as good combinations may be produced ; but that such progeny as present the precise qualities desired, must alone be employed in further breed- ing, while inferior progeny is cast aside. Here, it will be observed, that while great differ- ence was sought for in the cross, similarity is L i i) 4 ee Se ee ee SSS 2926 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. sought for in the pair it produces, for, without that, there could be no homogeneity or conformity of breed—it would seem (to use Mr. Knight's language) to want permanence; nor can any cross ever be established without this similarity being obtained in its produce. This similarity has nothing to do with that quasi identity which is the principle of close and strict in-and-in breeding. Moreover, it is soon diver- sified by the modifications and accidents arising in an enlarging herd or flock, and permitting, accord- ing to the first law, the practice of that selection which maintains the cross, without degenerating into In-and-in. HI. Law or Iy-anp-1n BREEDING, WHERE BOTH PARENTS ARE OF THE SAME FAMILY. The third law, namely that of in-and-in breed- ing, operates where both parents are not only of the same variety, but of the same family in its nar- rowest sense, and when the female gives always the backhead and locomotive organs, and the male, the face and nutritive organs—precisely the reverse of what takes place in crossing. Among the facts in support of this law of in- and-in breeding, may first be mentioned this, that LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 20% when the male is enfeebled, he no longer gives character to the progeny, and that he always be- comes enfeebled by breeding in-and-in, and even loses reproductive power. Speaking of breeding in-and-in generally, Sir John Sebright says, “ I have no doubt that, by this practice being continued, animals would, in course of time, degenerate to such a degree, as to become incapable of breeding at all. « I have tried many experiments, by breeding in-and-in upon dogs, fowls and pigeons: the dogs became, from strong spaniels, weak and diminu- tive lap-dogs, the fowls became long in the legs, small in the body, and bad breeders. «There are a great many sorts of fancy pigeons : each variety has some particular property, which constitutes its supposed value, and which the ama- teurs increase as much as possible, both by breed- ing in-and-in, and by selection, until the particular property is made to predominate to such a degree, in some of the most refined sorts, that they cannot exist without the greatest care, and are incapable of rearing their young, without the assistance of other pigeons, kept for that purpose.” Mr. Knight (21, December) says, that in breed- ing in-and-in, “ The animals in all cases gradually acquired, though with some irregularity, more dwarfish habits; and I think it probable that bar- 928 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. renness would ultimately have occurred, as Sir John Sebright observed in pigeons.” “ Close breeding,” says Mr. Berry, “ impairs the constitution, and affects the procreative powers.” Tn in-and-in, I believe that the generative power fails first or chiefly on the part of the male. Although the voluntary and locomotive power of the female is never so intense as that of the male, it is more frequently and repeatedly in ac- tion, In the male, the reproductive impulse is that of a moment, and exhaustion follows it: in the female, it can at any time be repeated. The vital and reproductive systems are in fact the largest and most essential portions of her organiza- tion; but by no means of his. It is evident, there- fore, why, when voluntary power is lessened in the male, it may be exceeded by that of the female; so that the failure is first or chiefly upon his part. In further support of this view, Mr. Knight (21, December) says, “ You are, I think, probably right in supposing that the powers of the male would first fail, though in nine cases of barren- ness out of ten or more, the defect is in the female.”—And again (21, February, 1838) «I have had reason to believe that in breeding in-and- in, to an injurious extent, the powers of the male fail first. I once,in the same season, reared two LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 229 young bulls, of which the parents were nearly re- lated; and both proved perfectly impotent; at least both failed to beget a single calf, though the young females bred well enough, whilst young, at least.” Now, as no being can desire that of which it is already in possession,—as, in animals bred in-and- in, there is little or no difference, little or nothing to be desired,—as no being can feel sexual excite- ment towards itself, and little toward that which is like itself,—as organs unexcited do not act,—it is not to be wondered that, in in-and-in, the male no longer stamps his voluntary and locomotive systems upon the progeny. In mentioning to Mr. Nash (the intelligent dealer in birds already spoken of as to crossing) the circumstances, that even in crossing, a feeble male lost the power of giving form to the progeny which was thus imparted by the female, and that Sir John Sebright had observed the loss of genera- tive power in breeding in-and-in ; and, on further stating to him my expectation that, im progeny produced by breeding in-and-in, the male chiefly would be debilitated, because, in his vigour, he possesses voluntary power in the highest degree, and organs exercised in excess are most liable to debility, &c. ;—this intelligent man corroborated my views by stating that the last birds produced by 230 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. any pair always resemble the female; that where- ever in-and-in breeding exists, this resemblance is extremely remarkable; that, among bantam fowls, the cocks lose their chief characteristic, the hackle and streamers, and more resemble the hens; that more hens also than cocks are produced, &c.— See Plate vim, in which figure 1 represents the cock; fig. 2, the hen; and fig. 3, the cock ap- proaching the hen in appearance. As it is in the close in-and-in practised by the breeders of these fowls and of pigeons,—an in-and- in, where both parents are of the same family in its narrowest sense, that the injurious effects of in- and-in breeding are best demonstrated, I avail my- self of these examples both to corroborate this law and to show the errors which careless breeders are apt to commit in their representation of facts.. To a breeder, was put the following question. « If bantams are bred in-and-in, what effects hap- pen to the plumage of the cocks and hens?” ‘The breeder’s answer was, “ None to the plumage: all our fancy bantams throw chicks black and yellow, or white and black.,—-To this Mr. Nash’s reply was, “Chicks white and black are what breeders term foul birds. The person answering your ques- tion is therefore not aware of what are deemed es- sential qualities in the bird.” The next question put was, “Do the long tail —p.loMi ff J AQ OLIA PE WOLT o aei e maipe LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 231 feathers of high-bred cock bantams grow as in other cocks?” The breeders answer was, “The fancy bantams have no rump hackle, or what are called streamers in the tail. Cocks and hens resem- ble each other in plumage and all other respects. By chance, a long-feathered bird is bred with rump hackle and streamers in the tail..—-Mr. Nash’s reply was, “It is not wonderful that a breeder having such progenitors, should have such a pro- geny as described in the answer to your question. No cock bantam is perfect who has not the rump hackle and streamers.”’ : The last question was, “ Are there more hens than cocks in such in-and-in broods?” The breeder’s answer was, “ This is uncertain: there are sometimes more cocks; at other times more hens.”—Mr. Nash’s reply was, “ In the closest and strictest in-and-in, the hens always predominate ;” and he pointed out cases in proof. These remarks will show the necessity of care in all such inquiries. It appears surprising that nearly perfect animals, breeding in-and-in, should cause degeneration. But the loss of excitement explains it.— T'he repro- ductive power is enfeebled ; and upon that, the whole organization of the animal depends. HENCE NEARLY. PERFECT BEINGS WOULD INEVITABLY DE- GENERATE. 92 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, I formerly stated that organization is nearly indestructible; and, from that, iż follows that the faulty organization of the whole human race can- not easily or soon be got rid of, though individuals and families may, and, in proportion to their know- ledge, will improve. Improvement of their race will be the prerogative of the highest minds, and will be more eagerly sought for than ever was the improvement of the inferior animal breeds. I have now shown that, in the nearly perfect animals, who must therefore be proportionally s1- milar in all respects, loss of excitement would en- sue, the reproductive power, on which the whole organization depends, would be enfeebled, and therefore nearly perfect beings would inevitably degenerate. I little dreamed of this when, in early life, I listened to the earnest and eloquent arguments of the excellent Godwin in behalf of the perfectibility of man! In considering in-and-in breeding in its intimate nature, it is evident that, if close and strict, it abandons that method of difference between the two conjoined beings, which I have shown to be necessary to excitement and reproductive power, and adopts the method (not of similarity—for that 1 have shown to be essential to the production of any breed, but) of quasi identity. LAW. OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 233 To explain this, let us take one of the strictest examples; the reader only bearing in mind—that the hypothesis of blood is nonsense—that organi- zation takes its place—that that organization is propagated in masses—that these masses are two in number, namely the anterior and the posterior series of organs—and that consequently organiza- tion is propagated in halves. Let the example be that in which, of the animals subjected to in-and-in breeding, the father breeds with the daughter, and again with the grand- daughter. - Now, it is certain that the father gives half his organization to the daughter (suppose the anterior series of organs), and so far they are iden- tical; but, in breeding with that daughter, he may give the other half of his organization to the grand- daughter (namely the posterior series of organs), and as the grand-daughter will then have both his series of organs—the former from the mother and the latter from himself, it is evident that there exists between the male and his grand-daughter a quasi identity. I say nothing of the moral antipathy which this would produce in intelligent beings, because morals have their foundation in physics, and we have no- thing here to do with beings of such perceptions. I dwell only on the identity being so perfect as utterly to destroy all the differences which are _ essential to excitement and reproductive power, seiate R E IZA. LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. the loss of which thus characterizes in-and-in breeding. © The case of brother and sister breeding together is nothing to this. For if the brother has the an- terior organs of the mother and the posterior of the father, while the sister has the anterior organs of the father and the posterior organs of the mother, or vice versa, there is scarcely any resemblance be- tween them! and if, on the contrary, both have the same series of organs from the same parents, then are they merely similar, and neither, as in the case of grand-father and grand-daughter, quasi identical. In the former case, no organ has been communi- cated from one to another: in the latter case, every organ has been so communicated. Now let us see how far the common doctrine errs in this respect, by quoting the words of one of its ablest followers—Sir John Sebright. “s Mr. Meynel’s fox-hounds are likewise quoted as an instance of the success of this practice [in- and-in breeding]; but, upon speaking to that gen- tleman upon the subject, I found that he did not attach the meaning that I do, to the term in-and- in. He said that he frequently bred from the father and the daughter, and the mother and the son. This is not what I consider as breeding in- and-in; for the daughter is only half of the same blood as the father [that is, she is to the extent of one half, identical with him !] and will probably LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 935 partake, in a great degree, of the properties of the mother [she certainly will just to the same ex- tent]. “Mr. Meynel sometimes breeds from brother and sister; this is certainly what may be called a little close [I have, in the third paragraph preced- ing, shown that they may either be entirely different or very similar—that, to adopt the vulgar phrase- ology, they may either have no common blood, or the whole of it!], but should they both be very good, and particularly, should the same defects not predominate in both, but the perfections of the one promise to correct in the produce the imperfections of the other, I do not think it objectionable. [ Now, if the one can thus correct the other, they must ‘have the anterior and posterior organs from dif- ferent parents; and it is precisely by putting to- gether such pairs that the parents—Herefords and Alderneys, &c. are re-formed as Sir John himself complains !] Much further than this, the system of breeding from the same family cannot, in my opinion, be pursued with safety.” [But Sir John soon recommends a proceeding, which carries it much further. ] Speaking of producing variety in a breed, he says, “ If the original male and female were of dif- ferent families, by breeding from the mother and the son, and again from the male produce and the mother, and from the father and the daughter in A SS RS SE E I OS T en LS SS ee — ies roca = =a CNC Se RENTER gr E SS SERS mena < Er : - Seam = as 236 LAWS OF. RESEMBLANCE. the same way, two families sufäciently distinct might be obtained ; for the son is only half of the father’s blood, and the produce from the mother and the son will be six parts of the mother and two of the father.” [There is no such thing as six parts of blood, or properly of organization, in the production of progeny—the son, as already shown, will have half the mother’s organization, and the grandson may have the whole, but can have no quarters. ] I must not here pass over the circumstance, that there is, on the part of a distinguished individual, my correspondent * * *, a difference of opinion as to the effects of in-and-in breeding. Ina letter of the 11th January, he writes as follows, in reply to the questions prefixed. “In in-and-in breeding, where the male and female are of the same family, does it not appear, that the female always gives the general shape and character to the progeny ?”—Answer: “ As far as my experience goes, certainly not. My herd of cattle is all of the same family, and I should be in- clined to say that, with the exception of the pro- duce of some very few cows, the produce generally are like their sires. The same applies to my flock of sheep, and I have bred from rams from the same flock in Leicestershire, for fourteen years, which flock has not had a cross since the year 1799.” It is very evident, that * * * does not use the ~ LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 237 term in-and-in in its common meaning. In-and-in applied to cattle, sheep, &c. in its closest applica- tion, is, as observed, where the father breeds with the daughter, and again with the grand-daughter; or the mother with the son, and again with the grandson. In the first of these cases, the father gives half of his organization (say the locomotive system) to the daughter ; and, while this is im- parted by her to the grand-daughter, he gives to the latter the other half of his organization (namely, the vital system). Thus the father and the grand- daughter are quasi identical in organization; and, in breeding with her, he may be said actually to breed with himself. And such is the case with the mother and her male progeny. It is from such cases that the worst consequences ensue, nor can it be wondered at. The herd and flock of * * * originated in a cross; and the object is not to destroy that success- ful cross by a new one, but to maintain it. Both herd and flock are numerous, spread over a con- siderable surface, and liable to all the variations which Mr. Knight and Sir John Sebright describe. The operation, therefore, which the latter terms se- lection, and which is as far from in-and-in as it is from a new cross, is all that is necessary to main- tain the good effects of the original cross. “In jin-and-in, does the generative power fail 238 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. first or chiefly in the male?”—Answer: “I have not found that it fails in either. In in-and-in breed- ing, the breeder must be careful not to use animals with bad constitution in their families, or he will double the evil ; but if he avoids this, I have never perceived any objection to it.” This is not to be wondered at in an in-and-in so loose or remote as this—amounting in reality to a mere case of selection after a cross. “In in-and-in, is it the female form and sex chiefly that are imparted to the progeny ?”—“ This is answered as to form, above. As to sex, my herd of cattle are in-and-in bred, and, for the two years preceding the present, I have bred two bull-calves at least to one cow. The exact numbers are, in 1835, 1836 and 1837, 172 calves, of which 66 were females.” In a case of selection so obvious, and from the magnitude of the herd so likely to be efficient, this also is natural. “You will perceive that my experience leads me to differ very much with some very great authori- ties. I may therefore probably be wrong; but itis better that I should tell you my own opinion, such as it is, than that I should only repeat the opinions of others. I differ, I know, very much from most people about the mischief of in-and-in breeding. But I know that all the great improvements which LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 239 have been made in our breeds of domestic animals by Bakewell, Culley and Colling, and I have no doubt also by Elman, have been effected originally by breeding in-and-in, and I believe, by attending to the precaution I have referred to in my answer to one of your questions [not to use animals with bad constitution in their families], it may be safely continued, and with much greater certainty of producing animals of the shape and qualities de- sired, than can be effected in any other way.” As already stated, the difference here expressed is only an apparent one. On this difference as to in-and-in breeding, I have only to add that, on explaining to * * * the sense in which I use that term, he replied (28, February, 1838) “ You are perfectly right in sup- posing that I did not understand the term breed- ing in-and-in so strictly as you do.” Thus crosses have originated most of our good breeds; and selection has long maintained them. A cross is the operation of a moment compara- tively, and, its ends attained, the breeder’s object is not to repeat it, but to maintain it; selection, which effects this, may and should be the operation of many years. | The reader, then, has now seen under what cir- cumstances the female has been observed to give character to progeny—that, in in-and-in, closely 240 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. and strictly enforced, it is the female form and sew chiefly that are imparted to progeny. But it is also evident, that in-and-in, closely and strictly enforced, is worthless in breeding, be- cause it is accompanied by enfeeblement, loss of reproductive power, &c. The female, however, may also give her locomo- tive system, character or shape to progeny, simply by being relatively more vigorous; and this was probably the foundation of the ancient practice, seeing that Virgil says, “ Seu quis, Olympiace miratus premia palme, Pascit Equos, seu quis fortes ad aratra Juvencos, Corpora precipue matrum legat.” The great improvement of the Turks in appear- ance, is probably not merely the result of their in- termarriages with the women of Tschercassia, Georgia, &c. but of the fact that polygamy, by en- feebling the male, permits the female to stamp her form more generally upon the progeny. Vast disadvantage, however, must attend this method, since it implies the relative debility of the male parent. Hence, probably, the Turks are a de- generate race. And hence certainly, the general superiority of modern horse-breeding, which places its trust chiefly in the male parent; for, as I have shown, when both sexes are in their highest vigour LAW OF IN-AND-IN BREEDING. 241 and perfection, it is the male that predominates in giving the locomotive system, character or shape to Progeny, and it is preferable that the female should give that system, the vital, which in her is always most developed. This is the philosophical basis hitherto unassigned of the superiority of the mo- dern practice. In thus concluding the first three laws, I must observe, that I have rested my inferences on no hypothetical views, but on the following facts :— Ist. I have shown, by the most indisputable evi- dence, that, in selection from the same variety, the father sometimes gives the locomotive system and backhead, and the mother the vital system and forehead (which is generally preferable, because it is in these systems respectively that each excels) ; as well as that the mother sometimes gives the lo- Comotive system and backhead, and the father the vital system and forehead. Here, then, in regard to a subsequent question of Mr, Knight, as to the communication of life,—if life be the function of the vital system, it may be given by either parent, though I should think that dependent on the preceding volition which arouses the first sensation.—But be that as it may—here M 249 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. are indisputable proofs of the parents communicat- ing their organization in two totally opposite suc- cessions and combinations, which faithful drawings render evident to every one. 2ly. I have shown that, in strong crosses, if the male parent be merely as young and vigorous as the female, the male always gives the locomotive system, the female, the vital system (which is also as it should be, for the reason above assigned) ; and this is exemplified from the mulatto and sambo down to the goldfinch and canary mule, or the skeg- ger, as drawings also show. Sly. I have shown that, in in-and-in breeding, long continued, the female gives the locomotive system, the male, the vital system (which is at- tended with the disadvantage above explained) ; as is shown in bantams, &c. Thus we have, I will not say life, for that is merely a general term, but the two series of organs on which both life and locomotion respectively de- pend, in two opposite successions and combinations —variably in beings of the same variety, and inva- riably both in different varieties (crosses), and when closely and long restricted to one family (in- and-in). In this, I trust to nothing but facts, which can be represented on paper, and the truth of which the eyes will declare without even troubling the judg- ment. IV. Law or Sex. There is another great distinction to be ac- counted for, namely the DISTINCTION OF sEx. This is as closely connected with the nutritive, as the distinction of mind is with the thinking system. The consideration of life in some of its re- lations, is here a necessary preliminary; and as I have the most profound respect for the experiments and opinions of Mr. Knight (expressed in letters, 24, November, and 1 and 29, December), they may not be passed over unnoticed. “I have ascertained,” he says, “by many experi- ments, some of them perfectly decisive of the ques- tion, that a plant may have two, and I believe i many more male parents .. . that is, each is in part the parent of the offspring.” He adds, “ When I have introduced the pollen of a coloured pea and of a white pea into the blossom of a white pea, I have found some of the peas of the same pod to afford white, and some coloured offspring; but whether any of these were of common parentage, I am not prepared to say. “ I proceed to state an experiment made upon dogs, which appears to me of considerable weight. The experiment, however, as I saw little utility to be derived from it, was only once made: I have M 2 244 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. rarely engaged in any experiment where I did not ex- pect to derive some immediately useful information. —I had a female spaniel, a perfectly canine Messa- _ lina, which, contrary to what ‘is common amongst \ animals of that species, was no more disposed to \ grant favours to one suitor than to another. I first put to her one dog, a terrier, with broken, rough, strong, grey hair, and I instantly afterwards intro- duced a springing spaniel, whose colour was white, with dark liver-coloured spots of large width. The female was of a light liver-colour. Many puppies were the produce of the experiment; the greater part of which appeared to be obviously the offspring of the terrier [the male parent, according to my preceding law of crossing]; but two appeared to be perfect spaniels very similar in colour and character to their supposed male parent. These were reared; but as they grew, they gradually ac- quired more and more of the mongrel character; their temper was not that of spaniels, and they were quite worthless. They had, in short, terrier blood to some extent in their veins . . . The cir- cumstance of each dog having apparently affected the character of all the offspring, is scarcely con- sistent with the hypothesis which assumes the first organized point to be [in any case] given by the male, as two males cannot jointly give it. I am,: therefore, much disposed to believe that LAW OF SEX: 245 the male only modifies that which was previously formed. « I am wedded to the opinion, that nature acts with uniformity in the way in which life, or the power of acquiring an independent existence, is given to the first organized point, or, as I may better express it, the first organization. I cannot believe that life is sometimes given by the male, and sometimes by the female parent. In everything which has come under my observation in experiments upon plants, nature, in all cases (subject to infinite variety of structure) has accomplished all its objects by the most simple means. The seed-vessel is in some cases very distinct from the point to which the pol- lenis applied. In the colchicum autumnale, the distance is not less than twelve inches, and the long thread is very slender. A glutinous fluid is emitted, into which the globules of pollen fall and explode; this fluid is re-absorbed by the plant; and the seed acquires its proper organization and powers. The transmission of an organized body through the long slender thread above described, appears an awkward process, dissimilar to those usually employed by nature; and I conceive that. when a plant or animal is the offspring of two male parents, the female parent must give the first or- ganized body. I cannot avoid believing that this 46 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. is done in the eggs of birds and spawn of fish and insects. ‘The liquid of the male silkworm operates upon the eggs after being laid.” With these views, of the first organization being given by the female, and life being given by the male, Mr. Knight very beautifully says, «Were I to be born again, I should wish to descend, as I do on my mother’s side, from a healthy race, whose station in society had been through many genera- tions, a little above that of peasants, and from a father whose mind, as that of his ancestry, had been much exercised in arguments of various kinds.” First, then, it appears to me that the making of life an essence, a thing per se, a sort of unneces- sary second soul, is not in the spirit of advancing philosophy. It is in the same spirit, indeed, that some speak of the matter of electricity, the matter of galvanism; but I think I refuted that notion, above twenty years ago, in Thomson’s Annals of Philosophy, by showing that these are merely the actions of well-known elements—those namely of atmospheric air and of water. Life is not a thing, but merely a general term, expressing the aggregate of the actions of the tubular organs of plants and animals. In repro- duction, therefore, there is nothing to be given ex- LAW OF SEX. C47 clusively either by the male or the female. ‘The first act of life in the new being 1s apparently the result of the mutual relation and influence of the otherwise inactive things or molecules given by each. One molecule with opposite poles may attract the corresponding poles of another; a ring may thus be formed ; and ring added to ring may form a tube, &c. &c. &e. But, to shun hypotheses, whatever these inactive things or molecules may be, a globule of pollen, or a drop of albumen, it is evident that the more passive one, whether of the male or of the female, will be more readily asso- ciated with sensation than volition, because the former of these necessarily implies impression re- ceived by it from something else, and that the more active one will be more readily associated with volition, because that as necessarily implies motion communicated by it to something else. And as life is inseparable from sensation (hence the vital organs, the viscera of the trunk, go with the organs of sense); so is motion inseparable from volition (hence the locomotive organs, the muscles, &c. go with the organ of volition, the cerebel). Life is, therefore, the result, not of soli- tary, but of mutual action; and power, and per- haps precedence, in whatever parent it may occur, communiéates that motion which impresses and gives sensation, or in other words, originates life. 248 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. On this subject, a general consideration of the embryo seeds of plants and ova of animals may mislead. We are apt to think there is something more in these comparatively large bodies than in one globule of pollen, or in a seminal aura or ver- micule; but this is not at all probable. The former is larger and of obvious and definite form, because it contains not only the female reproduc- tive atom, but the matter that nourishes both atoms, the cotyledon, or yolk, and, in some cases, the liquid in which they swim, &e. The globule of pollen of the colchicum autumnale, or a molecule from the exploded globule, is probably as large and as efficient as the female molecule with which it combines. It will prevent mistake on that head, to compare the mass of the hen’s egg with its punctum saliens, which comprises molecules both of the male and the female. The supposition of two male parents may possi- bly be a source of error on this subject.—If the case of the white and the coloured peas be one of the most distinct proofs that a plant may have two male parents, that statement must, I imagine, be made with great modification; for it seems only to prove that any pea in the same pod may have a distinct male parent, and Mr. Knight, indeed, “ doubts if any one was of common parentage,” — As to the case of the terrier and spaniel, the pro- LAW OF SEX. 249 bability seems to be that all the puppies were the progeny of the terrier; that the majority resembled the male parent, according to the law of crossing which I have announced; and that two resembled the female parent, receiving from her, not from the springing spaniel, their character and colour. These had the terrier’s temper, because they de- rived the least apparent portion of their organiza- tion, the vital system, from him; and if those, like the terrier in general character, had been reared, they would, to similar extent, have been found to ‘resemble the spaniel mother, because they also de- rived the least apparent portion of their organiza- tion, the vital system, from her. If the spaniel looking puppies had even perfectly resembled in colour the springing spaniel, that would be easily explicable without the supposition of two fathers, by the mere influence of the springing spaniel’s colour on the mother’s imagination (as half granted in the following paragraph by Mr. Knight him- self); for there are various proofs that the colour of a dog may so operate upon the imagination of a bitch in the state of cestrum as to influence the co- lour of her progeny, he himself being carefully secluded from all sexual connexion with her. Mr. Knight, however, has some doubts at least as to the double male parentage of animals; for (16, April) he says, “ The result of some expe- M 5 250 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. riments which I made many years ago satisfied me that an animal offspring might have two male parents; but the influence of the quagga, in the case of Lord Morton’s mares, has to some extent excited doubts.” * So far, therefore, the first organized point must still be given by one male parent—must be one and indivisible; and thus power and perhaps prece- dence, in whatever parent it may occur, communi- cates that motion which impresses and gives sensa- tion, or originates life. Even superfoetation, or the production of dis- tinct offspring by a second male parent, “ Cassan,” says Beck, “considers possible only, 1, where there is a perfect double uterus; 2, where there is a pre- existing extra-uterine pregnancy ; and 3, when there is a new conception before the fecundating germ has occupied the cavity of the uterus. The expe- riments of Haller, Hunter and Haighton, and more recently of Home, John Burns and Magen- die, prove that the ovum sometimes does not descend into the matrix until eight, fifteen, or even twenty days after fecundation.” a ee Ta EREE * Infact, the interference of male parents is impossible : nature has carefully provided against it. Where salacity would endanger this, as in dogs, the male remains until the opening to the matrix has closed (a fact not hitherto understood): when a dog is “choked off,” there is no progeny. Saupe ee Pa es — LAW OF SEX. But let us look to the facts on this subject. « A case,” says Beck, “ mentioned by Buffon, has been often quoted by the enemies and advo- cates of superfcetation. A female at Charleston, in South Carolina, was delivered, in 1714, of twins within a very short time of each other. One was found to be black, and the other white. This variety of colour led to an investigation; and the female confessed, that on a particular day, imme- diately after her husband had left his bed, a negro entered her room, and, by threatening to murder her if she did not consent, had connexion with her.” Now it is well known, that the offspring of a black and a white may be either black, or white, or mixed, or even spotted. It is therefore evident that, in this case, both children may have been the progeny of the negro. «Dr. Moseley,” says Beck, “‘ mentions the following as occurring within his time, at Short- wood estate, in the island of Jamaica. ‘ A negro woman brought forth two children at a birth, both of a size; one of which was a negro, and the other a mulatto. On being interrogated upon the occasion of their dissimilitude, she said she per- fectly well knew the cause of it, which was, that a white man belonging to the estate came to her hut one morning before she was up, and she suffered his embraces almost instantly after her black hus- A5 oh LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. band had quitted her.”—Here, both were probably the children of the white man. « The following is, I believe, the most remark- able case yet recorded. ‘ It was communicated to me,’ says Dr. Walsh, ‘by the Sargenté Mor of the St. Jose gold-district (Brazil). A creole woman, with whom he was acquainted, in the neighbour- hood, had three children at a birth, of three differ- ent colours, white, brown, and black, with all the features of the respective classes.’ ” If by “brown” here were meant tawny or the usual mulatto colour, a negro might have produced the whole. But if, “the respective classes,” is meant to imply a European, an Indian, and an African father ! it is a great absurdity. “It is urged,” says Beck, “ that shortly after conception, the os tince, as well as the internal apertures of the fallopian tubes, are closed by the deposition of a thick tenacious mucus. The mem- brana decidua 1s also formed early, and lines the uterus, and thus co-operates with the mucus, in obliterating the openings into its cavity. “ When [in a more advanced stage] the gravid uterus enlarges, the fallopian tubes lie parallel to its sides, instead of running in a transverse direc- tion to the ovaria, as in the unimpregnated state. If then an embryo be generated, the tubes could not embrace the ovum, and it would remain in the LAW OF SEX. 253 ovarium, or fall into the abdomen, and thus con- stitute an extra uterine conception, ; “« But again, it is said that, even if we allow the practicability of the new embryo reaching the uterus, its arrival would be destructive to the foetus already present. The functions which have already been performed for the first conception have now to be repeated, and an additional decidua and placenta are to be formed. « An appeal, however, is made to cases, where, as we have already stated, two or more children of different sizes, and apparently of different ages, are born nearly at the same time, or at a longer interval. « It will be observed that, in one class of in- stances, the lesser child is represented as dead and decayed, and its size is much smaller than the ac- companying birth. Now, in these, it is suggested that twins have been conceived, and that the em- barrassed situation of one child in the matrix may have prevented its developement, checked its nu- trition, and thus caused its death. The other, on the contrary, lives and grows, presses on the dead one, which becomes flattened, or wholly or partly putrefied; and in this condition, both may be ex- pelled at the same time, or one may be detained for some time after the other.—It is evident that this explanation puts aside the idea of superfecta- tion. 254 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. «There yet remain some cases which require explanation. It has been attempted to give this, by supposing that a double uterus was present. ‘This is far from being as rare as was at one time supposed.” The next preliminary circumstance to be noticed is Mr. Knight’s supposed paramount influence of the female parent over sex. “The female parent’s influence upon the sex of the offspring in cows,” says he (1, December), “and I have reason to believe, in the females of our other domesticated quadrupeds, is so strong [and if in them, of course, in woman], that it may, I think, be pronounced nearly positive; but I doubt its being quite independent of external causes, operating, however, upon the female alone.” In the Philosophical Transactions, 1809, Mr. Knight says, “ In several species of domesticated animals (I believe in all), particular females are found to produce a majority of their offspring of the same sex; and I have proved repeatedly, that, by dividing a herd of thirty cows into three equal parts, I could calculate with confidence upon a large majority of females from one part, of males from another, and upon nearly an equal number of males and females from the remainder. I fre- quently endeavoured to change the habits by chang- ing the male, without success.” LAW OF SEX. 255 In a letter of the 22d of May, Mr. Knight says, “I saw my relation Sir John Sebright, who has made, at different periods, a great variety of experiments upon breeding animals; and he informed me that he had latterly made many experiments with the object of testing my opinion, that the female parent gives the sex to the offspring, and that the results of his experiments wholly agree with mine.” Mr. Blaine says, “some dogs, some stallions, and some bulls, are remarked for begetting a greater number of males than females; while others are the parents of more females than males.”—This might be supposed to imply predominance on either side. As to mankind, he observes, that, “in King’s Langley church, are the effigies of seven succes- sive daughters born to a man by his first wife, and of seven sons born to him by a second wife, in succession.” —This also might be supposed to imply predominance on either side. In a letter from Sir Anthony Carlisle, he says, “ I am intimate with a family in which the father and mother had only two children, a son and a daughter, who each married into families not re- lated to either party, and have had fifteen daugh- ters without one son—viz. eight by the son, and seven by the daughter.”—This might be thought to look as if daughter-begetting were a prerogative of the family. 256 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE, In the Philosophical Transactions, 1787, men- tion is made of a gentleman who was the youngest of forty sons, all produced in succession, from three different wives, by one father, in Ireland.—— Here, assuredly, son-begetting seems to be a pre- rogative of the father. Mr. Knight himself exempts mules from the maternal influence, which he supposes to operate in other cases. He says (1, December), “ Respect- ing mule ducks, though the eggs would have pro- duced nearly an equal number of male and female offspring, if the common drake had been the parent, the eggs produced six out of seven (sometimes less) of male offspring, when the musk drake was the parent. I observed the same occurrence in mule birds, the offspring of the male goldfinch, and the female canary bird.”—-Now, as I regard mules as only a cross in ewcess, this is perfectly conform- able with my views. As to the influence of external causes, it is very likely to affect the relative abundance or energy of their means of reproduction on whichever parent it directly operates. In support of that influence as operating directly on the female parent, Mr. Knight (23, November, and 1 and 4, December) says, “I have stated a case in the Philosophical Transactions, in which two cows brought all female offspring, one fourteen LAW OF SEX. 257 in fifteen years, and the other fifteen in sixteen years, though I annually changed the bull. Both, however, produced one male each, and that in the same year; and I confidently expected, when the one produced a male, that the other would, as she did.”—To me this case does not prove that the female was the parent influenced. “ Huber discovered that, if the period of the queen-bee’s impregnation was retarded, all the eggs afforded male offspring; and that the eggs last laid by the queen-bee produced male offspring only. All the last laid eggs of the queen-wasp afford either male, or efficient female, offspring, that is, females capable of living through winter after receiving the male, and of laying eggs in the following spring. Bees, moreover, can take any egg, which would have produced a labouring bee, and make an efficient queen of it, provided the egg be not more than three days old.” It must be observed that, in the retarded im- pregnation of the queen-bee, her reproductive functions are not more retarded than are those of the males ; and the male progeny might therefore be supposed to arise from either cause. The state- ment, that, even in ordinary cases, the last laid eggs, or the second laying, produce male offspring only, leaves it equally uncertain which is affected. “I have, in the Philosophical Transactions, 252 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. stated the fact of cucumber and melon- plants affording all male blossom, if vegetation be accele- rated by heat, and all female, from the same points, if the progress of vegetation be retarded by cold.— Nature, in vegetable life, deals more in transmuta- tion than in primary distinct formations. A leaf- bud becomes a flower-bud, and the blossom of the apple is formed out of five embryo leaves, the points of which form the eye of the apple. Every bunch of grapes is a tendril first, and may be made to act as such. I have witnessed all the changes in this and other cases of similar kinds.” These are indisputable proofs of the power of external influences; but it is necessary to be care- ful in reasoning from such phenomena in the lower beings, as in them reproduction is more exposed to external influence; an important part of the repro- ductive process being in some of them performed externally. It seems to me most probable that in the higher animals, these influences act only at the moment of reproduction, as well as that they may act on either parent. Hence the power which has been already noticed, apparently either of female or male over sex. They probably affect the nutritive system, by increasing the abundance of sexual secretion, in the male or female parent. Among the Greeks, Empedocles, Epicurus, and various other physiologists, in the doctrine of epige- LAW OF SEX. 259 nesis, endeavoured to show that parents respec- tively contribute reproductive fluids which co-ope- rate in generation, and stamp the foetus male or female, as either is more copious. Such was the opinion of many of the ancients ; and Lucretius says, “ Et muliebre oritur patrio de semine seclum ; Maternoque mares exsistunt corpore cretei. Semper enim partus duplici de semine constat : Atque, utri simile est magis id, quodcumque creatur, Ejus habet plus parte equa, quod cernere possis, Sive virûm suboles, sive est muliebris origo.” This certainly would accord with a statement often made, that the male, having in youth and old age, less power over the produce of conception than at the period of his force or of his greatest manhood, the female at those times obtains the pre- ponderance, the result being that more girls are then born; whilst, on the contrary, the proportion of boys is greater during the time that man is in his flourishing period of life. It would accord also with the fact, that, in poly- gamous nations, more female than male children are produced. It would accord likewise with the report of most breeders, that, when the male is most vigorous, most males are produced. if | À ji f j f Me i E uE ki $ Hei ETH psn P 4 A I H i! i j i Bi | Í N H a) T i} 4 tt | i j iti Se a y Hi ri j E te ie Fat i H ue HIT i, WH ney | ‘i i i aT 4 ie Hig | RAR i 4 ) walt i HI Hf t if i f NER | l f ‘i y H | `i y ye my HY i iS i Hig AY I a ho tt } tier i $ f ngi ‘i X A Dig: p: y y { i Me } i R a (i i {i + FM y ji ay | HN rt i i Eo n i f paN By a NT A 260 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. It would accord, moreover, with the conclusion drawn from some experiments lately made in France on sheep, by which it appears that sex de- pends, in some measure, on the comparative vigour of the parents. Even, in hybrid plants, Koelreuter says, he has produced or diminished paternal resemblance by increasing the quantity of impregnating dust. Now, all of these facts appear to be valuable; but previous to an acurate appreciation of them, or deriving from them ali the aid they are capable of giving in determining the law of sex, it is neces- sary to state an important fact which has been hitherto unobserved, and which indeed could not be observed so long as it was not known, that one parent gave to progeny the vital system, and the other, the locomotive system. It is this, that though, in the same variety, the male parent may give the vital system to progeny, yet it may have the female sex; and, though the female parent may give the vital system, it may have the male sex. This is a remarkable fact, because the organs of sex and reproduction are mere appendages of the vital system. Like the rest of that system, they are tubular organs, which transmit or transmute liquids, and which act by a pulsating or peristaltic motion. ‘The testes and ovaria, in fact, are glands LAW OF SEX. 261 —an important portion of those which properly constitute the third order of vital organs. It seems strange, then, that the parent giving the vital system, should not invariably give the sex. It looks, at first, as if one portion of the vital system could be dislocated from another; and there appears no reason for anything so contrary to pre- vailing analogy. There is here, however, no irregularity ; and the parent giving the vital system, primarily at least, gives the reproductive one. To explain this, let me observe, that all vital and locomotive action has been observed to depend on nervous action.—Locomotive action generally de- pends upon conscious sensation and volition; for which purposes the sensitive fibres ascend to the brain, and the voluntary fibres descend from the cerebel. But the sensations of the vital sys- tem, being generally unconscious ones, and its mo- tions generally involuntary, it obtains a new and totally distinct nervous system of its own, which is called the sympathetic system—its nerves of un- conscious sensation arising from all points of the vital organs, and terminating in small knots or little brains, called ganglia, situated about the central parts of the trunk, generally near to the spine, and its nerves of involuntary motion pro- ceeding from these little brains, and terminating in the same points of the vital organs. 962 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. Now, as all the parts of the vital system are under the immediate control of this new and dis- tinct nervous apparatus, having its own ascending and descending fibres, which regulate its own re- ceivings and givings (just as the receivings and givings of the general system, its sensitive and voluntary actions, were regulated by its ascending and descending fibres), it will be seen to be the in- terference of this new apparatus that causes the seeming independence of sex on the vital system. The communication of female sex which receives, and that of male sex which gives, are now respec- tively as much dependent on the nerves which pro- ceed to the ganglia, and those which proceed from them, as sensation and volition are respectively de- pendent on the fibres which ascend to the brain, and those which descend from the cerebel. If there be any doubt as to the strict analogy between the powers of these two nervous systems, let it be observed, that, as general action is de- pendent on the greater nervous system, vital action is dependent on the less or sympathetic system; that, as the greater nervous system operates by the levers of the locomotive system upon external bodies, the less nervous system operates by the tubes of the vital system upon internal ones, namely, the contents of these tubes; that, as ex- ternal bodies are the subjects of sensation and voli- LAW OF SEX. 263 tion in the former case, so the contents of these tubes are the subjects of absorption and secretion in the latter; and that, if the less or sympathetic system did not thus regulate absorption and secre- tion, in lieu and independently of the greater sys- tem, it would be useless. From all this, it will be seen that, according to the particular receiving or giving action—in this case the absorbing or secreting power, of the vital system, it will, independent of that general commu- nication of that system to the new being, and de- pendent only on its own internal relations, regu- lated by its own nervous system, confer the receiv- ing or the giving sex. Thus the parent giving the vital system, will also give the sex, whether that differ from its own or not. The male, accordingly, may give either male or female sex; and the female the same. In doing this, it would, from all that has been said, appear, that as, in the general character, the predominance of sensation or volition depends on the relative energy of the parent, and mediately per- haps on that of his reproductive liquid,* so in sex, * «e The employment of the masculine organs being a secretion,” says Friedlander, “its results, like those of similar operations, necessarily depend on the sensibility of the active and animated filters that perform them ; and if the saliva is more powerful when the secretion is 264 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. the distinction of male or female depends on the relative quantity of that liquid. On nothing, in- deed, can it so rationally depend as on that which is most identical with the being which gives it. When the reproductive liquid of the male, there- fore, is most abundant, he, if he give the vital sys- tem, will give the male sex, and when least so, the female—a conclusion supported by all we know both among men and animals as to masculine energy and its results. So also when the repro- ductive liquid of the female is most abundant, she, if she give the vital system, will give the female sex, and when least so, the male—a conclusion which is also supported by the case of women in polygamous nations, and that of female animals when the female parent is relatively strong, when in-and-in breeding takes place, &c. In both cases, it will be observed, that each sex, giving the opposite one when its reproductive means is scantiest, will coincide with the more abundant reproductive means of the opposite sex, so that rendered more abundant by hunger or the presence of any desired aliment, if tears are burning when produced by acute sorrow or mechanical irritation, if the saliva be. comes venomous in some animals when they are angry, if several other secretions become exalted or changed in their naiure when the organs are powerfully excited, can we suppose that the elaboration of the seminal liquid is not subjected to the same laws ?” LAW OF SEX. 265 males will appear to give males, and females, fe- males, even when they do not at all give the vital System on which it depends. Of this doctrine, there is a remarkable confirma- tion in the fact, that, when, in boys, it is the fa- ther’s vital system which is communicated, as ob- servation will easily show, the external reproductive organs, in the child, will be seen obviously to re- semble those of the father; but when, in boys, it is the mother’s vital system which is communicated, the child’s external reproductive organs will be found to have no such resemblance to the father’s: they are consequently derived, along with the vital system, exclusively from the mother. This very curious and remarkable fact throws a totally new light on the production of sex. The law of sex, therefore, appears to be, that either sex is, along with the general vital system, given by either parent, in dependence only on these internal relations of that system. I may here notice two circumstances connected with generation, which are illustrated by cases of twins. The mental and physiognomical character of pro- geny seems generally to depend upon a single im- pulse, as there is generally a remarkable unity or resemblance of character in twins. Dr. Robert Lee, Dr. Sweatman, and Mr. Hal- N 266 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. lion, inform me that twins are generally alike in physiognomical character, especially if of the same Sex. This observation is also popular.—“ Is this,” says Mary to Catherine Seyton, in the Abbot, “ thy twin-brother as like thee in form and features as for- merly ?” Dr. Copland has mentioned to me a case lately in the Middlesex Hospital, of twins of the same sex, both alike, and both having an enlargement of the spleen—by no means a common disease in children. A not less curious case of adult female twins oc- curred, in which both escaped restraint the same night, both were got with child, and both brought forth female progeny. The sexual character of progeny is less fre- quently the same—doubtless because the more or less abundant secretion on which it depends, is di- visible in various degrees. Dr. Collins, in his Midwifery, gives a table con- taining 240 cases of twins, of which 140 were of the same sex, and 100 of different sexes. Here, of the same sex, there is a predominance of 40; and it may fairly be said that there is a tendency toward the same sex. CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. 267 V. Law or MATERNAL NUTRITION. A certain degree of likeness generally pervades the countenances of all the children of a family. At first sight, it would seem that there should be no resemblance between those children who have the father’s forehead and mother’s backhead, and those who have the father’s backhead and the mo- ther’s forehead, for they have no part in common. —But such resemblance exists. On close and frequent observation, it will be seen that this resemblance is always a maternal one, or has a maternal character; and it is doubtless de- rived from the circumstance that the whole of the children of a family, are, previous to birth, nurtured by the same mother, and generally suckled by her afterwards. This resemblance, accordingly, disappears where children have at once the opposite organization and different mothers. SECTION ILI. Circumstances MODIFYING THESE Laws. Some modifications are dependent on age. It may, in the first place, be observed, that no N2 ad 268 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. child greatly resembles its parents at birth; and that the similarity of its features to those of its father or mother, is greatly increased as it increases in growth. In various states of the developement of functions, a child will even resemble one parent more at one time, and the other at another time. Every child, however, even at birth, resembles most the parent who gives the forehead and organs of sense, and gradually becomes liker the other pa- rent as it advances in life, because the reaction of the cerebel is then more manifested. A child is most like the parents after puberty, both because this is the age at which the child be- gins to resemble the adult, and because the phy- siognomical character is then fixed. Some modifications are dependent on sex. As the backhead is proportionally smaller in wo- man than in man, its size, when communicated by the former to a male child, is always exaggerated. Some modifications are dependent on the in- fluence of the new parts added by the other parent. If to a given forehead, a more projecting back- head and cerebel be added, the forehead will, in the progeny, be elevated and projected. The influence of the cerebel in elevating the forehead, is evidently exerted through the cere- bellic ring, &c.—as will appear from my work on «The Nervous System.” CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. 269 If, to a given forehead, a broader backhead and cerebel be added, the forehead in the progeny will be broadened—by similar means. If to a round face, a more projecting backhead and cerebel be added, the face will, in the progeny, be elongated and projected inferiorly. The influence of the cerebel in lengthening the face, is probably exerted through the facial volun- tary nerves. If to a narrow face, a broader backhead and ce- rebel be added, the face, in the progeny, will be broadened—by similar means. The influence of the cerebel over the muscular parts of the face falls under the first law of resem- blance, and was there described. | The nose, I should, however, observe, sometimes presents an apparent anomaly. Not only may one parent modify the form of that organ as given by the other, at its more moveable extremity, but, in some instances, the middle part of the nose, by the in- fluence of the new combination of organs, rises, or falls (I should rather say, retains through life its infantile form), so as to deviate from both parents. There are children, we are told, who do not re- semble their father but their grandfather; and there are nephews who resemble their uncles or aunts. This fact has been noticed by Lucretius— “ Fit quoque ut interdum similes existere avorum Possint, et referant proavorum sepe figuras ; LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. Propterea quia multa modis primordia multis Mista suo celant in corpore sæpe parentes, Quæ patribus patres tradunt à stirpe profecta. Inde Venus varia producit sorte figuras, Majorumque refert voltus, vocesque, comasque.” The term Atavism has been adopted to describe this appearance, prevailing throughout animal races, and by some supposed to prevail among plants. M. De Candolle, however, does not con- sider the latter fact as fully established, but thinks it probable from analogy, and as serving, if true, to explain some remarkable appearances. On this subject, Dr. Pritchard says, “In general the peculiarities of the individual are transmitted to his immediate descendants: in other instances, they have been observed to re-appear in a subse- quent generation, after having failed, through the operation of some circumstances quite inexplicable, to show themselves in the immediate progeny.” “Nor less ¢newplicable,” says Dr. M. Good, “ is the generative power of transmitting peculiarities of talents, of form, or of defects in a long line of hereditary descent, and occasionally of suspending the peculiarity through a link or two, or an indi- vidual or two, with an apparent capriciousness, and then of exhibiting it once more in full vigour. The vast influence, which this recondite, but active power possesses, as well over the mind as the body, CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. 271 — cannot, at all times, escape the notice of the most inattentive. Not only are wit, beauty and genius propagable in this manner, but dulness, madness and deformity of every kind.” Mr. Blaine observes, that “if it were not for the irregularities which occasionally occur by men- tal influence, we might be led to conclude, that a family character was originally imprinted on the reproductive organs, or that the ova or germs of the future race were formed after one common here- ditary mould; for it is often observed, not. only among dogs, but among other domestic animals, and even in man, that their progeny bear a greater resemblance to the grandam or grandfather than to their immediate parents . - . This tendency is greatest in the accidental varieties or breeds, in which a few succeeding generations are sufficient to destroy all appearances of variation from the original; but in breeds more nearly approaching the original, as well as such as have been long es- tablished, it requires a much longer time wholly to degenerate them. The tendency to resume the original type is, however, inherent in all our do- mestic animals, and in none more than the dog ; and judicious efforts employed to counteract this property form a principal part of the art of success- ful breeding in rural economy.” The resemblance of a child to its grandfather or LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. grandmother, or to its uncle or aunt, has in it nothing mysterious; but depends upon one of its parents introducing a tendency to some feature, a thicker or thinner lip, a longer or shorter nose, and darker or lighter eye, which was lost in the parent more immediately connected with those relatives, and which, now again introduced, calls into action modifications of form and function which in that pa- rent were at least rendered subordinate, and conse- quently obscure, by other and more dominating ones. —As to the tendency among domesticated animals, mentioned by Mr. Blaine, it is a mere re-formation of the original breeds by man without his being aware of it, as has been already explained; and it is very natural that it should be least observed in breeds which are likest the original. , “The ancients,” says Camper, “ thought that the child was susceptible, solely through the effects ofthe mother’s imagination, of acquiring a likeness to. a particular individual at the very moment of conception, although they were not otherwise ig- norant of the fact, that fecundation takes place un- known to the parents. The moderns have carried this power of the imagination still further: they have maintained even obstinately that the child already conceived may be injured or modified by the mother’s imagination, even up to the moment of the birth” . . . The: human race,” adds Cam- CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. 273 per, “would indeed be much to be pitied, if the fate of children depended on the foolish, depraved, and frequently insane imagination of the father or mother.” For the likeness of a child to one who should not have been the father, it would be very fair to admit the reason, that the mother’s imagination was occupied with him at the moment of concep- tion, though it might be ridiculous enough to re- gard that as a sufficient excuse for the resemblance. But as to the modern notion of the influence of imagination, it is not so destitute of foundation as Camper supposes. Roussel remarks, that “ children have been sub- ject all their lives to convulsions, in consequence of their mothers having been, during pregnancy, struck with terror or some other powerful emotion. Haller, indeed, observed that, from the want of nerves to establish a communication between the mother and the foetus,—nerves which are the only means by which the movements of the mind can be transmitted, the mother cannot cause the infant to experience the impressions which she feels. But if, by his own acknowledgment, a mother may communicate to her infant the convulsions into which extreme terror has thrown her, it is evident that the mother may communicate her affections to the foetus without the intermediate assistance of nerves.” N5 274 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. Some remarkable instances of the influence of maternal imagination have been observed among female quadrupeds. An Arabian mare, belonging to the Earl of Morton, which had never been bred from before, after having a mule by a quagga, had, in succession, three foals by a black Arabian horse. The first two of these are described as follows.— They have the character of the Arabian breed as decidedly as can be expected ; but, both in their colour, and in the hair of their manes, they have a striking resemblance to the quagga. ‘Their colour is bay, marked more or less like the quagga in a darker tint; and both are distinguished by the dark line along the ridge of the back, the dark stripes across the forehand, and the dark bars across the back part of the legs. Both their manes are black: that of the filly is short, stiff, and stands upright; that of the colt is long, but so stiff as to arch upwards, and to hang clear of the sides of the neck, in which it resembles the hybrid: this is the more remarkable, as the manes of the Arabian breed hang lank, and closer to the neck, than those of most others. The explanation of these phenomena by Mr. Mayo is, that the connexion with the male produces a physical impression, not merely upon the ova, which are ripe for impregnation, but upon others CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS, 275 likewise, that are at the time immature. As, how- ever, there are ample proofs of the power of the mother’s imagination among quadrupeds, especially over colour, this explanation is very improbable. “ Some physiologists,” says Mr. Knight (4, De- cember), “have been disposed to think, that the imagination of parents operates upon the character of the offspring. ‘The strange fact of Lord Mor- ton’s mares having continued to produce, in a de- clining extent, striped horses, is perhaps, to some extent, favourable to such opinions.” In the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, Mr. Boswell says, «One of the most intelligent breed- ers I ever met with in Scotland, Mr. Mustard, of Angus, told me that one of his cows chanced to come in season, while pasturing on a field, which was bounded by that of one his neighbours, out of which an ox jumped, and went with the cow, until she was brought home to the bull. The ox was white, with black spots, and horned. Mr. Mustard had not a horned beast in his possession, nor one with any white on. it. Nevertheless, the produce of the following spring was a black and white calf with horns.” Mr. Blaine says that, “Imprintings which have been received by the mother’s mind previous to reproduction, are conveyed to the germs within her, so as to stamp one or more of them with cha- 276 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. racteristic traits of resemblance to the dog from which the impression was taken, although of a totally different breed from the real father of the progeny. In these instances of sympathetic devia- tion, the form, size and character are, in most, principally the mother’s; but the colour is usually the favourite’s, with, perhaps, a few characteristic blendings of external resemblance intermixed, “It would appear that this mental impression, which is perhaps usually raised at some period of cestrum, always recurs at that period, and is so inter- woven with the organization even, as to become a stamp or mould for some if not all of her future progeny; and the existence of this curious anomaly in the reproductive system is confirmed by acts of not unfrequent occurrence. “I had a pug bitch whose constant companion was a small and almost white spaniel dog of Lord Rivers’ breed, of which she was very fond. When it became necessary to separate her, on ac- count of her cestrum, from this dog, and to confine her with one of her own kind, she pined exces- sively; and notwithstanding her situation, it was some time before she would admit of the attentions of the pug dog placed with her. At length, how- ever, she did so ; impregnation followed; and, at the usual period, she brought forth five pug pup- pies, one of which was elegantly white, and more CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. slender than the others.—The spaniel was soon afterwards given away, but the impression re- mained; for, at two subsequent litters (which were all she afterwards had), she presented me with a white young one, which the fanciers know to be a very rare occurrence. “The late Dr. Hugh Smith used to relate a similar instance which occurred to a favourite female setter that often followed his carriage. On one occasion, when travelling in the country, she became suddenly so enamoured of a mongrel that followed her, that, to separate them, he was forced, or rather his anger irritated him, to shoot the mon- grel, and he then proceeded on his journey. ‘The image of this sudden favourite, however, still haunted the bitch, and for some weeks after, she pined excessively, and obstinately refused intimacy with any other dog. At length, she accepted a well-bred setter ; but when she whelped, the Doc- tor was mortified with the sight of a litter which, he perceived, bore evident marks, particularly in colour, of the favoured cur, and they were accord- ingly destroyed. ‘The same also occurred in all her future puppings: invariably, the breed was tainted by the lasting impression made by the mongrel.” In the Transactions of the Linnzean Society of London, is an account, by Mr. Milne, of a preg- 278 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. nant cat, his own property, the end of whose tail was trodden on with so much violence, as to give the animal intense pain. When she kittened, five young ones appeared, perfect in every other re- spect except the tail, which was, in each of them, distorted near the end, and enlarged into a cartila- ginous knob. Of the influence of climate, Sir Anthony Car- lisle says (16, August), “It has been for some time notorious, and I think recorded in the larger vo- lumes descriptive of the convict colony of Botany Bay, that the children of European parents there are generally born with white hair and fair com- plexions. Inquiries made by myself assure me, that the children of European descent in the se- cond generation, are almost universally fair and white haired, notwithstanding the colour and com- plexion of their parents. This was confirmed by a surgeon who was lately examined at the college, and who had resided seven years at Sidney Town as a medical man. “The same gentleman stated that the second generation of European descent at Botany Bay, partook of the ugly visages of the aboriginal inhabitants.—TI rather suspect that the present de- scendants of the older north American settlers, begin to resemble in figure the original Indians.” That the long cohabitation and intimacy of two CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. 279 individuals, induces similarity of countenance, I have often observed. It is to be seen chiefly in old married couples, in the most moveable features of the face, and principally about the mouth. It is i doubtless the result of sympathetic feeling and similar expression. Dr. Hancock, the American traveller (15, Aug.) says, “It has appeared to me that very obvious changes are produced in a few generations, from certain assimilations independently of intermar- riage. We find, in negro families which have long dwelt with those of the whites as domestics, that successive generations become less marked in their African features, in the thick lip and flat nose ; and, with skins of a shining black, they gradually acquire the European physiognomy. This is more especially observable amongst the older settlers, and in the smaller islands, such as St. Kitt’s, Nevis, Montserrat—where there had been but small ac- cessions of native Africans. « Under such circumstances, we may often dis- tinguish a Dutch negro by the countenance alone. This difference can scarcely be described by words, but frequently we observe that obliquity of the eye so common to the Hollander.—I have never read or heard of any discussion on this subject; but I have long thought it curious and deserving the consideration of anthropologists. I cannot pretend 280 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. to account for this, and I merely state the facts, which I doubt not you will find confirmed by those who have enjoyed similar opportunities of observa- tion.” On the influence of domestication, Mr. Law- rence, in his Lectures, says, “In endeavouring to account for the diversities of features, proportions, general form, stature, and other particulars, I must repeat an observation already made and exemplified in speaking of colour: namely, that the law of re- semblance between parents and offspring, which preserves species, and maintains uniformity in the living part of creation, suffers occasional and rare exceptions; that, under certain circumstances, an offspring is produced with new properties, diffe- rent from those of the progenitors; and that the most powerful of these causes is that artificial mode of life which we call the state of domes- tication. “ At present, we can only note the fact, that the domestic condition produces, in great abundance, not only those deviations from the natural state of the organization, which constitute disease, but also those departures from the ordinary course of the generative functions, which lead to the produc- tion of new characters in the offspring, and thùs lay the foundation of new breeds. The domestic sow produces young twice a year; the wild animal, CIRCUMSTANCES MODIFYING THESE LAWS. 281 only once. The former frequently brings forth mon- strous foetuses, which are unknown in the latter.” In a philosophical point of view, Mr. Blaine ob- serves, “ We have no such thing as a pure breed among any of our domestic animals. Our most boasted specimens are either altogether degene- rated, or produced from congenital varieties: the native and original types are mostly unknown to us. “ In tracing the natural history of the dog, we must feel convinced, that what we call breeds are but varieties, which have been generated by va- rious causes, as climate, peculiarity in food, re- straint and domestication. Man, active in. pro- moting his own benefit, has watched these gradual alterations, and has improved and extended them by aiding the causes that tend to their production, and by future care has perpetuated and made them permanently his own. “ Many varieties among dogs and other domes- tic animals are the effect of monstrosity, or have arisen from some anomaly in the reproductive or breeding process. When these accidental va- Yieties have exhibited a peculiar organization or form which could be applied to any useful or novel purpose, the objects have been reared, and afterwards bred from; and when the singularity has been observed in more than one of the same birth, it has been easy to perpetuate it by breeding Tt LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. again from these congeners, and confining the fu- ture intercourse to them. “To these accidental variations from general form and character among dogs, we are to attribute our most diminutive breeds, our pugs, bull-dogs, wry-legged terriers, and some others; our general breeds are, however, rather the effect of slow culti- vation than of sudden and extraordinary produc- tion.” SECTION III. CONSEQUENT Easy [IMPROVEMENT oF FAMILIES. I have already shown that organization is nearly indestructible, because, although the two series of organs in parents may be dislocated in progeny, they still exist, and enter into new combinations, or are re-formed. I have also shown that perfec- tion is unattainable by any race, because, long ere it could be reached, parents would resemble each other, sexual excitement would cease, and repro- duction would fail. The first of these facts presents the great ob- stacle to the general and speedy improvement of the human race. The second proves that no ad- EASY IMPROVEMENT OF FAMILIES. 285 vantages, limited even to privileged families, and enjoyed by them in the highest degree, would ex- empt them from the imperfection and the ills, which are in reality essential to all existence. Neither of these facts, however, can in any de- gree discourage either nations or families in the career of improvement, from the highest degree of which all are so vastly remote. In relation to the first of these facts, I have said that organization is nearly indestructible, because it cannot bedoubted that education, though far more slowly than zealous persons imagine, yet if general —an important condition—would slowly ameliorate it. And this is one source of hope for humanity. Even without that systematic and universal educa- tion, which any enlightened government would es- tablish, we see what the education derived, amidst frightful hazards and infinite suffering, from the mere accidents of life, can accomplish. The poor man, born with happy organization, and reared in the stern school of misfortune, often becomes superior to the aristocracy of the land, who, in the destitution of talent inseparable from their education, are compelled to court his aid, es- pecially when that can render them more secure in rank, and richer in emolument. Certain it is that families, by intermarriages founded on rational principles, and in conformity 284, LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. with the natural laws so clearly established, as pre- vailing equally among men and lower animals, may, surely, easily and quickly (some in their first, others in their second generation) raise themselves, in some at least of their members, from deformity to beautiful organization, from disease to health, and from stupidity to high mental ability. Moreover, if the importance of judicious cross- ing were seen, among the variously organized tribes composing a nation like the British, these benefits, in moderate degree, would be proportionally ex- tended among the mass of the people. In the subsequent part of the work, devoted to the subject of Choice, the application of these prin- ciples, in its most essential details, will be made to all the great individual varieties. It is here only meant to be shown that, on these principles, the means of improvement are in the power of every family. A little reflection on the laws of descent will show, that a son can resemble his father only in half his organization. It similarly follows, that on this son intermarrying, he may not communicate to the grandson the share which he has in his father’s, but that which he has in his mother’s, conformation. Thus one-half the father’s organization must be lost in the son, accident at present alone determin- ing whether it shallbe the best or the worst portion; EASY IMPROVEMENT OF FAMILIES. 285 and the other half may disappear in the grandson so that the latter shall not have the slightest de- gree of the organization, nor the slightest resem- blance to his grandfather. Hence it follows, that aman may have no rational interest, physical or moral, in his second or third generation. On how slender a basis, then, are at present founded the claims of hereditary descent-—the cer- tainty that the son must have a very partial resem- blance to the father—that the grandson may have none—and that there are many chances against subsequent generations having the slightest ! Similar reflections, however, on these laws will show, that, by placing himself in suitable relation to an appropriate partner in intermarriage, man, unless all the most undisputed facts of breeding be faise, has (precisely as the breeder has among lower animals) the power to reproduce and to pre- serve either series of organs—the best, instead of the worst, portion of his organization. It can, indeed, be only passion, venality or pride, that can prevent man from doing, for his own pro- geny, that which natural and universal laws permit him to do for the progeny of every domesticated animal. The only reply that, under these circum- stances of actual and daily demonstration, he can maké to the invitation of nature and of science, is, that he prefers a blind passion to an enlightened 286 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. one,—brutal mdulgence,succeeded by life-long dis- gust, to exquisite enjoyment and permanent hap- piness,—or money, a mere means of pleasure, at the cost of domestic misery—perhaps of conjugal or filial insanity, to actual pleasure for himself and all around him, as well as the progress of children in intellectual improvement and honourable arts—the sole means of abiding fortune,—or rank from which he may look up to those above, who despise and spit upon him because he would vainly overtake them in their idiot scramble for a bubble, and down on those below, who therefore naturally hate him for his insolent assumption. To those of higher aspirations than these—to those who seek for the improvement of their race, and for mental advancement both in themselves and their progeny, it cannot be wrong, in passing, to say that the other functions will diminish in energy as the cerebral functions become more intense. Hence men of the highest intelligence are more liable than others to cerebral affections. There are, therefore, prudent limits even to the best em- ployment of the mind. But not only is the means of improved general organization in progeny subject, by intermarriage, to the control of man, beauty of face is, by the same means, equally in his power. An equality or similar proportion between the EASY IMPROVEMENT OF FAMILIES. 287 organs combined in children, is always productive of more or less beauty, whatever the size of these ergans may be. On the contrary, an inequality or disproportion between the combined organs, is al- ways productive of ugliness. Accordingly, where there is symmetry of head, there is symmetry of face, or beauty; and where there is want of symmetry of head, there is want of symmetry of face, or ugliness. A perfect corres- pondence must indeed exist in this respect. The reason is obvious. ‘The backhead being the originator of all voluntary motions—those of the moveable parts of the face as well as others, they go together, and the agreement or disagreement of these parts becomes striking. The greatest degrees of ugliness occur in the lower half of the face. I may, therefore, take thence my examples. A prominent backhead added to a smaller fore- head, always produces a disagreeable projection of the lower parts of the face—generally of the under- lip and lower part of the nose. The Ethiopic ne- gro, with a large backhead, has prominent alveoli and lips. ; On the contrary, a small backhead added to a very large forehead, always produces a not less dis- agreeable contraction of the lower part of the face. Beautiful parents produce ugly children, when 288 LAWS OF RESEMBLANCE. the organs in the new combinations are worse adapted to each other than the old ones. Ugly parents produce beautiful children, when the or- gans are. better adapted to each other than the old ones. Thus the mere relative proportion of the organs combined in children is a great cause of beauty or of ugliness; and there are no exceptions to its in- fluence. ` As already said, however, this is not the place for details. PARTY. VAGUE METHODS OF REGULATING PROGENY ADOPTED IN THE BREEDING OF DOMESTI- CATED ANIMALS. SECTION LI. GENERAL PRINCIPLES. Mr. CLINE appears to have been the first anato- mist who called the attention of breeders to the scientific principles of their art. In this respect, he did indeed little; and he certainly had no idea either of the number and importance of these prin- ciples, or of the conclusions to be drawn from them. But it was still something to point out the value of a little knowledge of anatomy, and the import- ance of capacity in the chest of animals. Mr. Cline’s first proposition, that the external o 990 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. form of domestic animals is an indication only of internal structure, and that the principles of im- proving that form, must therefore be founded on a knowledge of the structure and use of internal parts, is quite indisputable. It is mere nonsense and ribaldry, therefore, when Mr. Hunt says, “If the breeders have long been accustomed tò select those best formed for breeding without an anatomical examination, the old method must certainly have the preference, as it would be impossible to breed from these animals after they had been dissected. It will not prove a sufficient objection to this argument to assert that, by the dissection of one animal, the merits of the whole breed may be ascertained, as it is well known to those who understand the business, that great varieties of perfection will take place in the same family ; and it must be also evident, that if the degree of perfection is only to be known by dissection, it will be impossible to establish any other criterion of choice but family connexion ; and though the own brother to the martyr of this scien- tific sacrifice be made choice of, it will also be im- possible to estimate his perfections till his viseera have been made the subject of anatomical investi- gation.” —Mr. Cline asks for anatomical knowledge, not for dissection. Dissection, indeed, first taught us such truths; but we should have been more stu- GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 291 pid than we are, if we had not long ere now learned thereby some of the relations of external forms to internal structure. In breeding, the hereditary tendency of peculiar structure was well known to the ancients. Among the moderns, it is a matter of common observation. The principle of breeding is the axiom, that “ like produces like’—meaning that the progeny will inherit the qualities of the parents. This principle is held to extend to form, quali- ties, the consequences of hard work, or ill-usage, and pre-disposition to, or exemption from, disease— in short, to the whole constitution. It applies equally to sire and dam. “ To breed, therefore,” says Mr. Thacker, “in the most suc- cessful manner, the male and female should be taken when they are in the highest state of health, and when all the powers and attributes which are wished for, and which it is designed to propagate, are in the most complete order and state of per- fection.” This principle, however, is so vague as to be nearly useless in application. Hence Mr. Cline Says, “'The theory of improvement has not been SO well understood, that rules could be laid down for directing the practice.”—The reader has already Seen the more definite laws which must take its place. o2 992 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. In a subsequent Part, I propose to apply these laws a little further to the breeding of domestic animals. In the present, I shall briefly give, chiefly from the best authorities on the subject, their own view of the vague methods at present adopted, under the heads of In-and-In Breeding, Selection, and Crossing. SECTION II. BREEDING IN-AND-IN. It was doubtless from the belief that, on the principles of like producing like, the most perfect parents would produce the most perfect offspring, that breeding in-and-in originated. It was pro- bably, therefore, the most ancient practice. In some cases, however, the horse, the camel, &e. are said to have refused connexion with the mother. Varro says, “Equus matrem ut saliret adduci non posset.” This however is not always the case. Dogs are less averse to such unions: but the disproportion of age is not so great between them. That this aversion, however, should in any de- gree, or on any occasion, exist among animals, that BREEDING IN-AND-IN. 293 it should exist in the greatest degree among man- kind, and that such breeding should always be less prolific, are strong proofs of the impropriety of the closest and strictest in-and-in, namely, that between parents and progeny, &c. It was, however, an absurd prejudice, as Sir John Sebright observes, “ which formerly prevailed against breeding from animals, between whom there was any degree of relationship. Had this opinion been universally acted upon, no one could have been said to possess a particular breed, good or bad; for the produce of one year would have been dissimilar to that of another, and we should have availed ourselves but little of an animal of superior merit, that we might have had the good fortune to possess.” | The Arabians, we are told, preserve the pedi- gree of their horses more carefully than their own ; never allow ignoble blood to be mixed with that of their valued breeds; and attest their unsullied no- bility by formal depositions and numerous wit- nesses. Equal attention is paid to the breed of horses by the Circassians, who distinguish the various races by marks on the buttock. Now, the former at least of these horses being commonly said to be bred in-and-in, while they have yet main- tained their high character, is generally regarded as an argument in favour of in-and-in breeding, 994 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. Mr. N. H. Smith, however, long a resident among the Arabs, is of opinion, that “colts bred in-and-in [even though not closely or strictly] show more blood in their heads, are of better form, and fit to start with fewer sweats, than others; but when the breed is continued incestuous for three or four crosses, the animal degenerates.” Experiments made in Bohemia on the breed of horses, tend also to show that the best breeds de- generate when always united in a direct line with their parents. On breeding in-and-in, in cattle and sheep more especially, Sir John Sebright, after reasonably doubting the procedure of Mr. Bakewell, endea- vouring to show that that term does not strictly apply to Mr. Meynell’s practice, and observing that none of the advocates for it with whom he has conversed, have tried it to any extent, states that, as “a tendency at least to the same imperfection, generally prevails in different degrees in the same family, by breeding in-and-in, this defect, however small it may be at first, will increase in every suc- ceeding generation, and will, at last, predominate to such a degree, as to render the breed of little value.” . . Observing that, by selecting animals for one property only [instead of all that are essential to them], the same effect will, in some degree, be BREEDING IN-AND-IN. 295 produced, as by breeding in-and-in, Sir John sayss “ The Leicestershire breeders of sheep have inhe- rited the principles, as well as the stock, of their leader, Mr. Bakewell: he very properly [that must be qualified] considered a propensity to get fat, as the first quality in an animal destined to be the food of man: his successors have carried this principle too far; their stock are become small in size, and tender, produce but little wool, and are bad breeders.” To breeding in-and-in, says the author of the Useful Knowledge Society’s work on cattle, “ must be traced the speedy degeneracy—the absolute dis- appearance of the new Leicester cattle, and, in the hands of many an agriculturist, the impairment of constitution and decreased value of the new Leices- ter sheep and the short-horned beasts.” In breeding in-and-in in dogs, Mr. Blaine ob- serves, “One thing it is but just to state, which is, that breeding in-and-in among dogs, seems to have more opponents than it has in the multiplication of any other domestic race of animals.” In the same manner, do the best observers ge- nerally agree as to in-and-in breeding causing de- generacy, loss of reproductive power, &c. in the offspring—data from which, with others, I deduced the law of in-and-in already enunciated, in which the mother gives character to progeny.—For the So VETE ae + ee T a + — ee T 296 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. sake of pointing out that circumstance, as well as of showing the general opinion on the subject, I have quoted the preceding observations. I must add, however, that it is truly observed, that breeding in-and-in may, to a certain extent, be employed in strengthening good properties, in fixing any variety that may be thought valuable, or in developing and establishing the excellent form and quality of a breed. I must further add, that it appears to me, that no cross can be established and maintained, without what some would call, breeding in-and-in between those animals resulting from it which have the homogeneous or corresponding organization meant to characterize the breed. SECTION III. SELECTION. Here it is first necessary to know the best characteristics of animals, in order continually to select those which most nearly approach these. By taking advantage, moreover, of the natural tendency to transmit any accidental quality which happens to arise, further power over the race is ac- quired; and attention to the same points is con- SELECTION. 297 tinued till, in consequence of the effect increasing, a particular figure, proportion of limbs, or any other quality is established in the breed. It is not merely by putting the best male to the best female, that the desired qualities can be ob- tained; but by other means not clearly defined in the common practice, and dependent on the prin- ciples already laid down.—But my present business is with the authorities as to selection. “ The alteration,” says Sir John Sebright, “s which may be made in any breed of animals by selection, can hardly be conceived by those who have not paid some attention to this subject: they attribute every improvement to a cross, when it is merely the effect of judicious selection.” By this process, says Dr. Pritchard, “ distinct breeds of animals, of horses for example, are formed, which are adapted by their peculiar con- formation to various purposes of utility. Strength and the more unwieldy form, necessary to great power of limbs, become the character of one race; while another is distinguished for a light and more graceful shape, favourable to agility and celerity of motion.” So “ among the varieties of dogs, one race is re- markable for acute sight, another for fine scent, and a third for greater strength and weight of limbs, o 5 298 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. pointing them out as fit for the purpose of nightly protection.” s What has been produced by art,” says Sir John Sebright, “must be continued by the same means ... We must observe the smallest ten- dency to imperfection in our stock, the moment it appears, so as to be able to counteract it before it becomes a defect; as a rope-dancer, to preserve his equilibrium, must correct the balance, before it is gone too far, and then not by such a motion as will incline it too much to the opposite side . . . The breeder’s success will depend entirely upon the degree in which he may happen to possess this particular talent. “Tf one male, and one female only, of a valuable breed, could be obtained, the offspring should be separated, and placed in situations as dissimilar as possible; for animals kept together are all sub- jected to the effects of the same climate, of the same food, and of the same mode of treatment, and consequently the same diseases. By establish- ing the breed in different places, and by selecting, with a view to obtain different properties in these several colonies, we may perhaps be enabled to continue the breed for some time, without the in- termixture of other blood.” s Degeneracy of breeds,” says Mr. Knight (21, CROSSING. 299 December), “ I have some reason to believe, may be prevented, to some extent at least, by proper use of pastures of a different kind. I had a breed of cattle, so excellent, that I did not like to cross- breed with any other, and I tried the effect of keeping some of the individuals on one pasture and some upon another. The soil of one pasture was strong, argillaceous and red, that of the other light sandy loam; and I am inclined to think that one individual grown upon one of those soils, afforded some of the benefits of crossing, when caused to breed with another individual of the same family, but reared upon a different soil and pasture.” In this notice of selection as commonly practised, I have omitted all the reasons which I deem erro- neous, and have confined myself entirely to facts. SECTION IV, CROSSING, Here, as in the two preceding sections, I shall as briefly as possible, state the opinion of a good authority as to each more important point. Although close breeding, says Mr. Berry, “ may ee a 300 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. increase and confirm valuable properties, it will also increase and confirm defects . . . It impairs the constitution, and affects the procreative powers .. - It will, therefore, always be necessary, after it has been resorted to, to throw ina strong cross, as respects blood, and to refer to such animals, for the purpose, as are unquestionably vigorous and healthy.” In breeding from stock with qualifications of different descriptions, and in different degrees, the breeder “ will decide what are indispensable or desirable qualities, and will cross with animals with a view to establish them. His proceeding will be of the ‘give and take’ kind. He will submit to the introduction of a trifling defect, in order that he may profit by a great excellence ; and between excellences, perhaps somewhat incompatible, he will decide on which is the greatest, and give it the preference.” Unfortunately, as the breeder has never been able scientifically, so he has been unable certainly, to accomplish this. Mr. Wilkinson observes that “ the thing gene- rally to be expected from mixing the breeds of ani- mals, possessing properties differing in degree, is such an union of those properties in the progeny, that they may be greater than in the ancestry on one side, but less than in that of the other . . . In CROSSING. 301 crossing a cart-mare with a blood horse, no man expects to obtain from the produce, the strength of the former with the speed of the latter: but an animal that is swifter than the cart-horse, yet in- capable of drawing so great a burthen.” I have quoted this in order to explain the cause of the fact stated by Mr. Wilkinson.—The inter- mediate character of the qualities thus reproduced, is owing, not to each parent imperfectly giving its share in the progeny’s organization, but to the cir- cumstance that, in their new combinatien, each series of organs acts with, and therefore modifies, the other. In connexion with crossing, some interesting dis- cussion has arisen out of a doctrine of Mr. Cline, as to the relative size of parents. « Experience,” he says, “has proved, that cross- ing has succeeded, in an eminent degree, only in those instances in which the females were larger than in the usual proportion of females to males; and that it has generally failed when the males were disproportionably large . . . When the male ‘is much larger than the female, the offspring is generally of an imperfect form. Ifthe female be proportionally larger than the male, the offspring is of an improved form. “The improvement depends on this principle; that the power of the female to supply her off- 3802 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. spring with nourishment, is in proportion to her size, and to the power of nourishing herself from the excellence of her constitution. « The size of the foetus is generally in propor- tion to that of the female parent; and, therefore, when the female parent is disproportionately small, the quantity of nourishment is deficient, and her offspring has all the disproportions of a starveling. But when the female, from her size and good con- stitution, is more than adequate to the nourish- ment of a foetus of a smaller male than herself, the growth must be proportionately greater. The larger female has also a greater quantity of milk, and her offspring is more abundantly supplied with nourishment after birth.’’ My correspondent * * *, alluding to Mr. Cline’s tract, observes (4, February), “I need not say that, from such a source, the theoretical views stated are excellent; but I think, in practice, I have found some of them incorrect ;” and (21, March) “ It is always desirable for the purpose of breeding healthy animals, that the females should be large. — But if, as will sometimes happen, some excep- tions should occur in a man’s herd or flock, and he should wish to breed from females of a small size, according to my experience, he will do right to select large males to put them to. This is con- trary to the theory of Mr. Cline.” CROSSING. 303 Mr. Hunt says, “ If we search the whole animal creation, we shall find that the superiority of the male character, both in size and power, is strongly marked . . . I am wellinformed by all the breeders I am acquainted with, that it is the general practice to make use of males which are larger than the females. “ I have been favoured with the following in- teresting observations from my friend Mr. Stone, of Knighton.” ; According to * Mr. Cline’s opinion, a bull of this variety [a long-horned bull bred by Mr. Honeyborn of Dishley is referred to] put to a Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, Durham or Hereford cow (they being of a larger sort) would be advantageous; but put to a small Devon, or still smaller Scotch, it would be otherwise. But from a number of experiments, I am decided in my opinion, that he is mistaken. I have had, from the latter cross, as true symmetry of shape, as healthy constitutions, as profitable animals brought to market at unusually early ages, under three years old, as any I ever expe- rienced. “Let us suppose a Leicestershire tup put to a Charnwood Forest, or Ryland (both particularly small), or South Down, ewe,—I have seen their off- spring as healthy and useful in every respect as from the large Lincolnshire, Durham, Wilts, or 304 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. any other variety larger than the Leicestershire tup.” « The grand solution of this question,” resumes Mr. Hunt, “is made to depend on the ability of the female parent to nourish the foetus; for which purpose it is supposed to be necessary that the fe- male parent should be larger than the male. But, supposing the argument in no other respect objec- tionable, I have no doubt that, on examination, it will appear evident that small females are best calculated for the purpose. Small cows not only give the greatest quantity of milk, but it is reason- able to suppose that they give the greatest quantity in proportion to their quantity of food. [Why ?] A large-bodied animal must certainly require more nourishment than a small one; and consequently a small animal has more nourishment to bestow upon the foetus, or to supply her offspring with after birth.” It would seem, however, that she would have to spare, according to her size. The non sequitur here committed may be removed, if the vital sys- tem is larger in the smaller animal. «Tam well persuaded that small females less frequently fail, both in the production and support of a healthy offspring. « On the good effects of crossing, we are told [by Mr. Cline] that ‘ the great improvement in the CROSSING. 805 breed of horses in England, arose from crossing with those diminutive stallions, Barbs and Ara- bians; and the introduction of Flanders mares into this country was the source of improvement in the breed of cart-horses.’ s With respect to the matter of fact, I have nothing to allege, but that all might be as here stated: but surely no one ever doubted that a bad breed might be improved by a mixture with a good one; and if the horses in England ever were a set of large, ill-formed, awkward animals, and small, neat, well-formed stallions were procured from Barbary or Arabia, it is reasonable to suppose that great improvements would take place.” Mr. Knight (16, April) says, “ Mr. Cline’s opinions upon. this subject are altogether wrong,— whether the animal to be produced be intended for labouring, or living and fattening, upon little food ;” and he adds that he has obtained offspring from Norwegian pony mares, by a London dray- horse, which had the powerful osseous system of the former, the legs only being shortened in order to accompany the mother. “ The error of Mr. Cline,” Mr. Knight observes (23, November) «and of those from whom he derived information, arose from their having seen the result of breeding between males of large size, much dis- position to fatten, and permanent habits through 306 VAGUE METHODS OF BREEDING ANIMALS. successive generations, with small females, of hardy constitutions, and without permanent hereditary habits. The male here vastly improved the off- spring, the female giving hardiness of constitution, and generally much milk. PART VI. APPLICATION OF THE NATURAL LAWS TO THE BREEDING OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS. SECTION 1. GENERAL OBSERVATIONS, ‘Tue same laws, it has been already seen, are as applicable to animals as to man :—the law of Selec- tion operating where both parents are of the same variety, when either gives the organs of sense, forehead, and vital system, and the other, the cerebel and locomotive system ;—the law of cross- ing operating where each parent is of a different variety, when the male gives the backhead and locomotive system, and the female, the forehead, organs of sense and vital system ;—and the law of in-and-in breeding operating where both parents Sterenn ta SM DEE 308 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. parents are of the same family, when the female gives the backhead and locomotive system, and the male, the forehead, organs of sense and vital system. But no law is dreamt of in the common practice of breeding. In breeding hunters, says the author of the ar- ticle Horse in the Encyclopedia Britannica, < ob- serve similarity of shape in horse and mare. As length of frame is indispensable in a hunter, if the mare be short, seek for a stallion likely to give her length. Again, if the mare be high on her legs, put her to a short-legged stallion, and vice versd ; for it is possible that even a hunters legs may be too short ; a racer’s certainly may be.” It is very true that stallions have been known both to give length of body and shortness of limbs. But this effort is as often unsuccessful as successful. How shall it be insured ?—As these laws show—by the male, possessed of these forms, having higher voluntary and locomotive power than the female. “ Much more dependence,” says the same article, “is now placed on the stallion than on the mare. The racing calendar, indeed, clearly proves the fact. Notwithstanding the prodigious number of very highly bred and equally good mares that are every year put to the horse, it is from such as are GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 309 put to our very best stallions that the great winners are produced. ‘This can in no other way be ac- counted for, than by such horses having the faculty of imparting to their progeny the peculiar exter- nal and internal formation absolutely essential to the first-rate race-horse.” Such horses do so, because they have the “faculty” of doing so! A very satisfactory way of accounting, indeed! Now, the cause is the same here as were the means indicated in the preceding case. Among good stallions, the best is he who is possessed of the highest voluntary and locomotive powers, which he accordingly stamps upon his progeny. But it may be asked, of what consequence is it whether we call the stallion the “verybest,” or say he has the “ highest voluntary and locomotive powers.” The difference is, that the first expression states only the fact; the second, at the same time, as- signs its reason, which enables us to connect the mere fact with causes and effects, with other facts, and to derive from them useful conclusions. Opposite conditions would enable the mare to stamp her voluntary and locomotive system upon the progeny—always with some disadvantages. These remarks exemplify the use of understand- ing the application of the law of Selection.—The utility of the law of crossing may be similarly exemplified. 310 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. «I have often been told,” says Sir John Sebright, “that from the beautiful shape of Mr. Elman’s South Down sheep, they must have been crossed with the new Leicester; and that from the fineness of their wool, they must have been crossed with the Merino breed ; but I do not conceive, that even the skill of this very distinguished breeder could have retained the good shape of the former, with- out any appearance of the coarseness of its wool, or the fine fleece of the latter, without the deformity of its carcass, had he crossed his flock with either of these breeds.” If “shape” here expresses the locomotive system, and if the wool be an appendage of that system, it is evident that they could not be thus obtained. These, though brief, are sufficient proofs of the importance of a knowledge of the application of the laws here announced. It is rather more difficult to observe the applica- tion of these laws to animals than to man: Ist. because animals are generally examined in a state of imperfect growth; 2ly. because the details of their forms are more or less obscured by hair, wool, &c.; and Sly. because, when it is, not only not across, but when there is nearly a perfect homogeneity of form between the male and female, no difference can be expected in the result. HORSES. 311 Hence my correspondent * * *, who could not perceive such difference in his homogeneous herds and flocks, justly observes (23, February, 1838), “It may possibly be that my experience relating only to animals which have been bred for many gene- rations by persons having the same objects in view, are all of them so similar in their shape and con- stitution, that it is difficult to say which parent is the one that the progeny take after.” And he adds, *‘I must beg to add that if you could prove upon scientific principles and practical experience any theory to be correct of the nature of the one you have adopted, you would do a great service to all those engaged in breeding animals.” SECTION II. HORSES, In speaking of horses, the circumstance which will occur to every thinker as interfering with these laws, is the hypothesis of blood; for cer- tainly, if that could be transmitted in fourths, eighths, sixteenths, &c., it would be opposed to a doctrine, like that of these laws, according to which 812 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. it is organization alone which is interchanged, and that always by halves given or taken away. In- deed, I do not hesitate to acknowledge that, if there were the slightest truth in the hypothesis of blood, there could be none in the doctrine now laid before the reader. It is curious, however, that although that un- founded hypothesis exists in the works of almost all writers, yet it was long ago refuted by Osmer; and I cannot do better than quote from his work on the subject, which is so perfectly in harmony with my own. “ Horses who have the finest texture, elegance of shape, and most proportion, are the best racers, let their blood be of what kind it will . . . If I was asked what beauty was, I should say proportion : if I was asked what strength was, I should say proportion ... A proper length also will be wanting for the sake of velocity: no weak, loose, disproportioned horse, let his blood be what it will, ever yet was a prime racer. “ If it be objected, that many a plain ugly horse has been a good racer,—I can even allow a very plain horse to be a prime racer, without giving up the least part of this system: for instance, if we suppose a horse (with a large head and long ears, like the Godolphin Arabian), a low mean fore- HORSES. 313 hand, flat sided, and goose rumped,—this, I guess, will be allowed to be a plain ugly horse; but yet if such a horse be strong, and justly made in those parts which are immediately conducive to action, if his shoulders incline well backwards, his legs and joints in proportion, his carcase strong and deep, his thighs well let down, we shall find he may be a very good racer, even when tried by the principles of mechanics, without appealing to his blood for any part of his goodness. “ We are taught by this doctrine of mechanics, that the power applied to any body must be ade- quate to the weight of that body, otherwise such power will be deficient for the action we require The force and power of a muscle consists in the number of fibres of which it is composed ; and the velocity and motion of a muscle consists in the length and extent of its fibres. Let us com- pare this doctrine with the language of the jockey: he tells us, if a horse has not length, he will be slow; and if made too slender, he will not be able to bring his weight through. Does not the obser- vation of the jockey exactly correspond with this doctrine ?” I may here observe that my general law, appli- cable not only to muscles but to all organs, that the intensity of function is as the length of organ, and the permanence of function as the breadth of P 314 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. organ, is the foundation of all rational distinction between horses for speed and horses for endurance in draught, &c. «© When we consider a half-bred horse running one mile or more, with the same velocity as a horse of foreign extraction, we do not impute that equa- lity of velocity to any innate quality in the half bred horse, because we can account for it by exter- nal causes: that is, by an equality of the length and extent of his levers and tendons.—And when we consider a half-bred horse running one mile, or more, with the same velocity as the other, and then giving it up, what shall we do? Shall we say the foreigner beats him by his blood, or by the force and power of his tendons? Or can we, without reproaching our own reason and understanding, im- pute that to be the effect of occult and hidden causes in one of these instances, and not in the other ? « How many instances have we of different horses beating each other alternately over different sorts of ground! How often do we see short, close, compact horses beating others of a more length- ened shape over high and hilly courses, as well as deep and slippery ground . . . And how comes it to pass that horses of a more lengthened shape, have a superiority over horses of a shorter make, upon level and flat courses? Is this effected by the difference of their mechanical powers, or is it effected by the HORSES. 315 blood ? - If, by the latter, then this blood is not ge- neral, but partial only, which no reasoning man will be absurd enough to allow. “How many revolutions of fame and credit, have all sportsmen observed in these high-bred families . . . Observation shows us that on one hand, we may breed horses of foreign extraction too delicate, and too slight for any labour; and on the other hand, so coarse and clumsy as to be fitter for the cart than for the race. Shall we wonder that these cannot race, or shall we doubt that degrees of imperfection in the mechanism, will produce de- grees of imperfection in racing! and when we find such deficient, shall we ridiculously impute it to a degeneracy of that blood, which once was in the highest esteem, or to the want of judgment in him | who did not properly adapt the shapes of their pro- genitors! . . Shall we confess this, or is the fault im nature ? « If we should be asked why the sons of the Go- dolphin Arabian were superior to most horses of their time, I answer, because he had great power and symmetry of parts (head excepted), and a propriety of length greatly superior to all other horses of the same diameter, that have been lately seen in this kingdom. “If any man who doubts this excellence to be in the blood, should ask how it comes to pass that P 2 en = 316 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. we often see two full brothers, one of which is a good racer, the other indifferent, or perhaps bad, I know of but two answers that can be given: we must either allow this excellence of the blood to be partial, or else we must say, that by putting toge- ther a horse and a mare, different in their shapes, a foetus may be produced of a happy form at one time, and at another the fetus partaking more or less of the shape of either, may not be so happily formed. Which shall we do? Shall we impute this difference of goodness in the two brothers, to the difference of their mechanism ? or shall we say this perfection of the blood is partial? If the latter, then we must own that blood is not to be relied on, but that the system of it, and whatever is built on that foundation, is precarious and uncer- tain, and therefore falls to the ground of its own accord, s Where shall we find one certain proof of the efficacy of blood in any horse produced in any age or any country, independent of the laws of mecha- nics ? “He who has a fine female, and judgment enough to adapt her shapes with propriety to a fine male, will always breed the best racer, let the sort of blood be what it will.” Having made this valuable quotation from Os- mer, I now make HORSES. 317 Application of the Natural Laws to the breeding -of Horses. 1. These laws show, that the qualities of the sire and dam are communicated to their progeny, not in various and minute fractional parts, but in halves—in the anterior, or the posterior, series of organs, and in no other way. 2. They show that we must neither expect one parent to communicate to progeny both series of organs, or any part of both series of organs; nor, on the contrary, must we expect both parents to communicate to progeny one and the same series of organs, or any parts of the same series of organs. 3. They show that, by regulating the relative youth, vigour and voluntary power of the sire and dam, either may be made to give to progeny the voluntary and locomotive systems, and the other, the sensitive and vital systems; though, if they be well conformed, it is preferable that the sire should give the former and the dam the latter, as being the systems in which naturally they respectively excel. 4. The details arising out of these laws show that pace and speed depend on the posterior series of organs—the locomotive system in particular, and that action depends on the anterior series of organs—the sensitive system—the eye in particu- 318 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. lar, and that therefore these qualities must not be expected from one parent. 5. The conclusions which may be drawn from these laws as to individual parts of these systems and their corresponding qualities, are innumera- ble.—The preceding general applications indicate the mode of proceeding as to all of them. A consideration of these laws will show how erroneous are the usual directions for attaining improvement in breeding. Both parents, we are told, “ must not have a tendency to the same defect, although in ever so slight a degree; for then it will in general be in excess in the produce.” —It will be no more in ex- cess than it is in the one parent who gives to the progeny the system in which that defect exists. We are told “not even to breed from those having a defect in any attribute, unless there is a redundancy in the same attribute in the mate.’”— The defect will be of no injury, and the redundancy of no advantage, except the system which contains one or the other be propagated. Such blunders arise out of ignorance of the preceding laws, and of the natural concatenation of organs which they express. _ The fourth of the preceding applications will be illustrated by what I have to say of the eye and action of the Arabian. That form of the race horse is deemed most HORSES. 319 perfect which is best adapted to produce speed ; that of the hunter which gives both speed and power; and that of the draught horse which gives power alone. To the first of these, for the sake of a few new remarks, I first turn attention. The native breed of English horses formed the parent stock of the English racer, by furnishing the posterior series of organs, directly or indirectly, and especially superior size and proportion of moving parts. The Arab did the rest, by furnish- ing the anterior series of organs—the forehead, organs of sense (eye and, by the 4th application, action), the vital system, and therefore the density of every fibre, &e.—The enlightened reader will see, that this undeniable partition of qualities from these two breeds,—one giving the whole of the an- terior organs, and the other the whole of the pos- terior ones, illustrates the important truths I have enunciated in the natural laws. This will be farther impressed on the reader by considering the Arab, to whom we are so deeply indebted. To across with the Byerly Turk, we are in- debted for the Herod and Highflyer organization ; to the Godolphin Arabian, said to be a Barb, for the Matchem organization; to the Darley Arabian for the Flying Childers and Eclipse organization ; ae uez pa ee a en a a enema phe rne ee ee —~ 320 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. and to the Wellesley Arabian, believed to be a Persian, for what is said to be the only advantage gained to English race horses, by a foreign cross, in later years. Let us look more closely to the qualities of the Arab, and it will be seen that the whole of them depend on the anterior series of the organs, which, thus going together, corroborate what has been said. To commence with the organs of sense, it is ac- knowledged that “ his fine and nearly hairless skin, softened and cleansed as it is by frequent copious perspiration, is highly sensible.” That his nostril is wide, and his eye open, are two of his most pal- pable characters. And on these, his great observ- ing faculties—his mind is dependent. In illustration of these observing faculties, I may remark that, in examining Mr. Theobald’s thorough- bred stallions, I was struck with the circumstance that each, in succession, turned and stood with his eyes toward me, while I remained in his box; and, on speaking of it, Mr. Theobald’s stud-groom ob- served that thorough-bred horses never fail to turn their faces to persons who are met to observe them; and that half-bred horses do the reverse. Mr. Hillier, the Master of the Horse at Astley’s, whose opportunities of observation are very great, assures me of the accuracy of this observation, and HORSES. 321 adds that thorough-bred horses, in threatening, are apt to lift one of their forefeet, instead of a hind one, as half-bred horses do. As to their mind generally, some may question even its existence, and still more, our means of knowing its peculiarities. But, in default of a better knowledge of the brain—the organ of the highest faculties of the mind, we need only know what are the habits and the wants of any animal, in order to know its mind. The horse must know well the qualities of the ground in relation to his pace and speed, the extent of leaps, the nature and the strength of the obstacles that oppose him (hence he breaks through a hedge or a slender bar, but clears a strong gate), his own velocity com- pared with that of his opponent, the degree of skill possessed by his rider, &c. He has not, therefore, his large brain without its use; and these views will lead to a better investigation of it, by the com- parison of organization and function. But the Arab has all his faculties cultivated or capable of great cultivation. -= “ The horse of the desert,” as Gibbon says, “is educated in the tents among the children of the Arabs, with a tender fa- miliarity which trains him in the habits of gentle- ness and attachment.” And of the great superio- rity of his observing faculties over those of all other horses, Mr. Hillier assures me. Pd uae APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. Yet the author of the article Horse in the En- cyclopedia Britannica, says, “their efforts to win a race, we consider to be merely limited by their physical powers, the effect of a proper arrangement of their parts; and that the operation of the mind, or spirit, has nothing at all to do with it . . . The spirit of emulation cannot be ascribed to the race- horse ;” and, as might have been expected, he in- consistently adds, “ If his temper be really bad, he either runs out of the course, to the great danger of his rider, and to the inevitable loss of his owner and those who have betted on his winning, or he ‘shuts himself up,’ as the term is, and will not head his horses, although in his power to do so.”— His spirit of emulation is known to every groom, So much for his organs of sense, forehead and their functions.—Now as to his vital system, com- prising the rest of what, for brevity’s sake, I have called his anterior series of organs. It is not for the size and proportion of his loco- motive system, that the Arab is renowned, but for its intimate structure. Now, the intimate structure of every organ—the number and density of their fibres—are entirely dependent upon the vital sys- tem, and particularly on the capillary arteries by which they are secreted. In the Arab, therefore, we see the excellence of his vital system in the pe- culiar character of the intimate structure of his or- gans—not in their size and proportion. HORSES: 323 Accordingly, the writer last quoted says, « the Arabian horse possesses a firmness of leg and sinew unequalled by any other in the world... - Bones being the weight to be lifted, serve only to extend the parts; and it is evident, that such as are small, but highly condensed, like those of the deer, and the horse of the desert, are, by occupying less space, and containing less weight, more easily acted upon by muscular force, than such as are large and porous, and for a greater duration of time, without fatiguing the acting powers ..- All the muscles and fibres of his frame are driven into closer contact than those of any other breed ; and by the membranes [tendons] and ligaments being com- posed of a finer and thinner substance [his leg being flat and wiry], he possesses the rare quality of union of strength with lightness, so essential to the en- durance of fatigue in all quick motions. He thus moves quicker and with more force, by reason of the lightness and solidity of the materials of which his frame is composed. Thus his anterior series of organs is nearly per- fect. But more is wanted than this.—The size and proportion of his locomotive system is defective. Osmer, accordingly, says, “The Turks choose these Arabian horses when young, because, if cou- tinued long in the hands of the Arabs, they are 324 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. small, stunted and deformed in shape; whereas, when brought into Turkey, a land of greater plenty than the deserts of Arabia, they acquire a greater perfection both of size and shape ... Shall we wonder that his offspring, produced in [England] a land of plenty, of whom the greatest care is taken, who is defended from the extremity of heat. and cold, whose food is never limited, and whose ves- sels are filled with the juices of the sweetest her- bage—shall we wonder, I say, that his offspring, so brought up, should acquire a more perfect shape and size than his progenitor ?” As to the defects of the locomotive system in the Arab, the author of the article Horse in the Ency- clopzedia Britannica, says, “ Accurate observers must have noticed, that the greater part of the horses brought to this country as Barbs and Arabians, have exhibited a palpable deficiency in the points contributing to strength, and the want of general substance.” Osmer enters further into details. «We seldom see,” he says, “ any of these horses sent us from abroad, especially from Arabia, but what are more or less disproportioned, crooked and deformed in some part or other . . . Though their shoulders in general exceedingly incline backwards, yet their forelegs stand very much under them; but in dif- ferent horses this ‘position is more or less ob- HORSES. 25 servable > . . The Godolphin Arabian, when I saw him, stood bent at knees, and with his forelegs trembling under him.” * The posterior series of organs having, then, been improved in proportion and shape by the English * The Godolphin Arabian was purchased out of a water.cart in Paris, and consequently of uncertain caste, but evidently the horse of the desert. He was said, on what authority I know not, to bea Barb. As to his great head, there was more in it, I suspect, than even Osmer seems to have imagined. This brings to recollection what the Rev. Daniell says of a fox-hound.—*“ Al- though a small head is mentioned as one of the requisites of a fox-hound, that is to be understood as relative to beauty only; for as to goodness, large-headed hounds are in no wise inferior. As an instance: amongst a draft of young hounds from Earl Fitzwilliam’s was one, of whom Will Deane, his huntsman, made this remark in his letter, ‘that he could not guess at Lord Foley’s dislike to the hound called Glider, then sent, which was of the best blood in the country, being got by Mr. Meynell’s Glider out of Lord Fitzwilliam’s Blossom, and was more- Over the most promising young hound he had ever en. tered ; unless his Lordship took a distaste to the largeness ofthe head ; but he begged leave to assert, that although it might appear a trifle out. of size, there was a world of Serious mischief to the foxes contained in it? The event Justified Deane’s prediction in its utmost latitude, for Glider was a most capital chase, and long a favourite Stallion-hound, notwithstanding the magnitude and in- elegance of his head.” 326 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. horse, we cannot wonder, that, as observed by the Encyclopadist, “ The immediate [uncrossed] de- scendants of the Eastern horses, have, almost with- out an exception, proved so deficient of late years, that our breeders will no more have recourse to them than the farmer would to the natural oat, which is little better than a weed, to produce a sample that should rival that of his neighbours in the market... Were the finest Eastern horse that could be procured, brought to the starting- post at Newmarket, with the advantage of English training to boot, he would have no chance, at any weight, or for any distance, with even a second- rate English race-horse.” But I cannot agree with that writer when, in a tone of unwarrantable triumph, he says, “ Having once gotten possession of the essential constitu- tional parts necessary to form the race-horse . . . we ourselves have, by a superior knowledge of the animal, and the means of availing ourselves of his capabilities, not only by rearing and training, but by riding him also, brought him to a pitch of excel- lence which will not admit of farther improve- ment.”—The result has indeed been excellent; but it has not been owing to “ superior knowledge.” We could cross the Arab only with what we had; what we did was done from sheer necessity, not from knowledge; and the best proof of that is, HORSES. 327 that, till this moment, the theory of that cross was unexplained. Having, some years ago, communicated to a per- son employed on the subject, a few observations on the relative offices of the posterior and anterior limbs of quadrupeds, I have transcribed them, as peculiarly applicable to the horse. The length and conformation of the posterior ex- tremities, especially constitute the point of speed. The longer these extremities, ceteris paribus, the greater the speed. Running, physiologists ob- serve, is a succession of leaps, and it is undenia- ble that those animals are the best leapers which have the longest posterior extremities, whether they be quadrupeds or insects, as the hare, grass- hopper, &e. I say ceteris paribus, or other cir- cumstances being the same; for if these circum- stances are less advantageous, as is the diminished tension of muscles, and quickness of contraction in the frog, &c. then the resumption of the spring may not take place, and the succession of leaps, which constitutes running, may be imperfect. I shall now show that speed depends entirely on the construction of the posterior extremities of the animal. Ist. The greater weight of all swiftly-running animals must be toward their anterior part; for (as may be illustrated by throwing from the hand 328 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. any missile loaded at the end) if this were not the case, if swiftly running animals were heaviest à posteriori, they would, at every leap, be actually thrown heels over head. Qly. The heaviest parts of animals are those which are chiefly passive, or have nothing to do with speed, as the head, neck, chest, spine an- teriorly, ribs, viscera, &c.; and hence it is that these parts must as inevitably be placed forward in animals, as the most powerful organs of motion, the posterior extremities, must be placed back- ward. 3ly. A mass thus thrown forward is much more easily and swiftly moved than a mass that is dragged; for the mass which is thrown forward clears obstacles, free from impediment; while the mass which is dragged suffers from both. Hence it follows, that itis the posterior extre- mities alone which can by any possibility cause speed. ; Having thus determined the function of the pos- terior extremity, I shall now advert to that of the anterior one. I have no hesitation in asserting that this part contributes little to speed. Its chief action is, not to impel, but to stop; and the little it does contri- bute to progression, is merely in dragging up the posterior extremity towards its place through a HORSES. 529 part of the space covered by the extension of the body. Examine its functions in every way, and it is evident that it can do no more than this. While -the posterior extremity has the power of project- ing the body through space, occasionally to the distance of several times its own length, the an- terior extremity, after receiving and stopping that impulse, can only drag up the posterior through a portion of space covered by the body, without causing it to pass through one inch of free space. Mr. Knight is of opinion that we err in cultivat- ing the race horse only for speed, and not for endur- ance. “ Horses,” he says (23, November), “with comparatively short legs, are best made to win long races; the force necessary to move long legs rapidly for a considerable time exhausts the power of the animal; and compact animals, other quali- ties being given, feed upon the least food.” — (8, January) “ What enormous expense has been em- ployed in improving the blood horse in this coun- try: yet the blood horse is most certainly a much feebler animal in respect to power of carrying weight, or of sustaining the fatigue of a long race, or any race if the ground be soft and wet, than it was fifty years ago. The breeders have de- stroyed the constitutional powers of the breed of the animal by excess of stimulation, in over feed- 330 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. ing the young animals through successive genera- tions, and they have looked to the legs of the ani- mal for speed, instead of the constitutional power, which gives motion to his legs.” In breeding horses, subject to the laws enun- ciated, it is not only necessary that the organiza- tion of the animals selected should be of the most perfect kind, a certain age, exercise and perfec- tion in every function are essential. Mr. Theobald thinks that “the horse should be positively mature before covering.” A mare may breed at three or four years old: at an earlier period, breeding will interfere with the develope- ment of her structure and strength. That developement which is conferred by exer- cise is not less essential, both during growth and in adult age. A stallion will then have progeny far superior in such attributes, to those of a sire kept in inactivity. Hence it is indispensable that a stallion kept for covering, should be duly exer- cised. Mr. Thacker observes, that, if a stallion be prevented even by accidental lameness from ob- taining exercise, he is sure to be deficient in mus- cular powers, and to convey that deficiency to his offspring.”* * I know a horse who broke his leg in running a race when three years old, and who has since been kept for covering mares, not being capable of any thing else, CATTLE. 331 It is of great importance, that the parents should have all their natural powers in absolute perfec- tion, A horse or mare’s being no longer capable of ordinary work, or having suffered from hard and continual labour, is certainly injurious to pro- geny. Constitutional infirmity, or the having a ten- dency to fail in their legs and feet, during training is fatal; and the mare that has slinked her foal is always liable to that accident. — As, then, are the organization, the maturity, the exercise, and the perfection of the natural powers in the parents at the time of reproduction, so will be the perfection of the progeny. And all these conditions may, with advantage, be applied to man and woman. SECTION III. CATTLE. The best cattle have the face rather short; the muzzle small; the horns fine; the neck light, or even of travelling for that; but his stock are not promising, though he is exceedingly well bred, of a good size, and not deficient of good general shape. 332 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS, particularly where it joins the head; the chest wide, deep and capacious; the tail broad and fat toward the top, but thin toward the lower part, which it will always be, when the animal is small boned; the lower part of the thigh small; the legs short, straight, clean, and fine boned, though not so fine as to indicate delicacy of constitution ; the flesh, rich and mellow to the feel; the skin of a rich and silky appearance; the countenance calm and placid, denoting the evenness of temper es- sential to quick feeding and a disposition to get fat. Two of our finest varieties of cattle are the Hereford and the Durham Of these, Mr. Knight (23, November) says, “The form of a perfect Hereford and that of a perfect Durham, ox, or bull, or cow, are very similar, except that the Dur- ham breed have shorter horns. “ The improvers, as they are called, of the Dur- ham cattle, feed very highly; their young animals are kept in a fattened State from their birth; and they have brought to market more perfect, animals, at an early age, than any other. But every breed of animals which has, through a few generations (two or three is sufficient), been overfed, requires similar feeding; and the extraordinary animals which the Durham breeders have sent to Smith- field, have come there, I am sure, deeply insolvent CATTLE. 333 —in other words, they have not nearly repaid the expenses of feeding them. The offspring of such animals require and. can digest more food than others who have lived upon little. The Durham breeders once tried their breed against the Hereford, when the Durham consumed 12,775lbs. more of turnips, and 1,714]bs. more of hay, in the winter in which they were fattened ; whilst they gained much less in value than the Herefords. Our breeders have tried hard, by offering 100 guineas to 10, to provoke them to an- other trial; but without success. « All growing animals, including mankind, ought to be sufficiently well fed to preserve health and strength, but never to be stimulated by excess of food. The children of parents, however, who have, through many generations, been well fed, would perish if given no more food than would be suffi- cient for an Irish or Highland Scots peasant child.” In reply to the imputation that, in the hands of some breeders, even the Herefords are falling into the defect of fat preponderating over flesh, he says (16, March, 1838), “Some varieties of the Here- ford cattle certainly have this defect; but not all. In refining the muscle, some breeders have cer- tainly reduced it too much; but the modern Here- fords present generally much more lean flesh than either the Devons or Sussex.” 394 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. The chief qualities sought for in cattle are the tendency to fatten on little food, and that to yield abundance of rich milk. The tendency to fatten is indicated chiefly by the capacity of the chest. “ Animals of all species,” says Mr. Knight (8, January), “all other qualities being given, are, I think, capable of labour and privation, and capable of fattening, nearly in proportion, as their chests are capacious: but the habits of ancestry will ope- rate generally very powerfully.” “ It is the width and depth of frame,” says Mr. Berry, “which confers weight, and not the mere circumstance of great height ... While equally great, if not greater, weights can be obtained with shorter-legged animals, they are, independently of other recommendations, generally found to possess better constitutions and greater propensity to fatten.” It is curious that those who breed cattle and sheep for the butcher, should not consult him on the subject; and that he is not admitted among the judges at the Smithfield Club. They ought cer- tainly to see and understand the dead animal as well as the living one, in order to know whether they have judged correctly in the awards they have made. Without this test, may they not commit great injustice ? CATTLE. 335 Mr. Giblett of Bond Street, whose business and experience are among the most extensive in Lon- don, and whose mind is observant and reasoning, dissents entirely from so much of the doctrine of Mr. Bakewell as asserts that the best animals are those which fatten quickest on least food; for although he advocates proneness to fatten fast, with good form and symmetry, yet it is a sine qua non with him that every animal should also have a much larger proportion of muscle than of fat, and he has publicly declared that, for want of attention to this, most of the sheep, in particular, bred on Mr. Bakewell’s principle, are made more fit for the tallow-chandler than the consumer. In addition to this testimony, Mr. Giblett favour- ed me with a striking demonstration of this fact in the carcasses of two bullocks, one weighing one hundred and twenty stone, the other eighty only, but of which the latter was relatively by far the more valuable. It will be gratifying even to the artist to know that Mr. Giblett’s beau ideal of cattle does not differ from his own—that it is the animal displaying all its natural power in highly developed muscular masses, and not the artificial monster consisting of masses of vibrating fat laid on in lumps and patches. The breeder looks to a narrow interest—he a ee ee ne s Tee E SS —- a = eae 336 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. thinks he can get a quicker return for fat than flesh—his herds and flocks are calculated chiefly to produce the former—his bulls and rams fetch him immense sums—and he will maintain this system till he finds it a losing one, which ere long he must do, unless he profit by the hint now given. As to the characteristics of a good milker, my correspondent * * * (11, January), says, “Some persons believe that they can form some judgment upon this: I cannot.” Certainly, both fattening and the production of milk appear to require a good vital or nutritive system—meaning still the tubular system, which transmits and transmutes the animal liquids. Wo- men and cows wanting that system in good state, will be destitute both of fat and milk. In relation to the latter, French women who have a bad vital system, are at once meagre, bad breeders, flat busted, moustached, hoarse-voiced, bad complexioned. And something analogous will doubtless be found in kine. On this subject, Mr. Knight (8, January) says, “ I am afraid that some of the defects of the French women are to be found amongst the superior classes particularly, in this country. The girls are gene- rally much more ‘ flat-busted’ than they were sixty years ago. Inow see them with different feelings ; but I can see forms with the same eyes; and several CATTLE. 307 observant women have noticed the change. Look at the pictures of women a century or a century and a half ago, and the bosoms of the women there represented are not similar to those of modern times. Excess of application to acquire accom- plishments, and particularly music, has, I suspect, operated injuriously ; and I do not think that such Stimulants, as tea and coffee, have been beneficial.” Thus much seems generally true as to both pro- perties—fattening and milking. The next object is to trace the distinctions which subsist between them. Now, fat women appear to have relatively a smaller bosom; and what bosom they have is less formed of the glandular masses which secrete the milk, than of the fatty substance which is inter- posed between these: their bosom, therefore, as a Secreting organ, is less than it appears to be. Thinner women, on the contrary, (always provid- ing the vital system is good) have a larger bosom; and it is composed of palpable glandular masses, not of fat. There is, therefore, a foundation for the popular preference of wet-nurses who are rather thin than fat. I believe there is a pretty general feeling of the same kind with regard to cows as milkers. And I believe the Alderneys, while they produce rich milk (having long heads, &c.) have little power of fattening. If it be so, it Q 338 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. is important, even if there were no other conse- quences to be drawn from it. In reply to these observations, Mr. Knight (8, January) says, “ The constitutional disposition to form fat, is certainly hostile to the disposition to give milk . . . Cows which give little milk often present large udders, which contain much solid matter; and, to inexperienced eyes, a two years old Hereford cow would give a promise of much milk, where very little would be given... A narrow forehead, and a long face, nearly of the same width from end to end, as in the Alderney cow, certainly indicates much more disposition to give milk, than the contrary form, which I have pointed out as indicative of a disposition to fatten.” This tends to corroborate what I have said as to thinness, with a glandular structure of mamma, being favourable to milking. If, however, we could discover, between fatteners and milkers, a difference of organization in other respects—a difference existing prior to their be- coming milkers, it might enable us to predict, at an early age, what the maiden or the heifer will become in this respect. Now, fat animals are more generally those of the north, where cold diminishes sensibility. Fat, in- deed, appears to be the means which nature very extensively employs to lower sensibility by inter- CATTLE. 339 position between the skin and the central parts of the nervous system. Fat women and other animals, accordingly, have not only less sensibility and irri- tability of the skin, but of the organs of sense generally, eyes usually blue, soft, languid, not brilliant, penetrating, &e. Thinner animals, on the contrary, are more generally those of the south, and have more acute sensibility and, among wo- men, more brilliant eyes, and large mammæ—them- selves organs of exquisite sensation. Hence, the women of Egypt and Africa generally, who have a good vital systen, have also large organs of sense, and have, both in ancient and modern times, been famed for the magnitude of their mamme, capable even of being turned over the shoulder to suckle the infant on the back. “In Meroe crasso majo- rem infante papillam,” said Juvenal; and the fact is equally notorious at the present day. In reply to these observations, Mr. Knight (pre- Vious date) says, “I do not doubt that you are tight respecting the use of fat in cold climates; all Sleeping animals, through winter, go to sleep in a fatted state . .. I do not think that breeds of cows, which give much rich milk, are very hardy. The Alderney cows are what the Herefordshire farmer calls very nesh, that is, very incapable of bearing hardship of any kind, and particularly cold [consequently of greater sensibility]. Cows Q 2 340 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. which give much milk have the power of eating and digestihg much food, and they require, whilst they give much milk, a very abundant and good pasture. The breeds of cows which give less milk, and present greater disposition to become fat, are generally less nesh, and will fatten upon less food . .. The influence of the feelings is very consi- derable. 1 have observed that whenever a young Hereford cow disliked being milked by the dairy- maid, she soon ceased to give milk; and I do not doubt that, in all cases, if the calves were twice every day permitted to suck after the dairy-maid had finished her labour, the cows would longer continue to give milk and in larger quantity.” This tends to corroborate what I have said as to greater sensibility being favourable to milking. If this led only to distinction of these two kinds as to milking—namely, that of fatness and thinness, and that of smaller and larger organs of sense and greater or less sensibility,—it would still be valu- able, as showing, either at a later or an earlier period, what we may expect in this important par- ticular. But perhaps its utility may extend still further, and enable us to improve the race. It may form a basis for our determining whether, in endeavouring to improve a breed, fatteners may most easily become also milkers, to some extent; or milkers may, to a similar extent, become fat- CATTLE. 84l teners; and what are the circumstances which would most favour such partial interchange, if not absolute improvement.—Indeed, from these prin- ciples, I would conclude, that an animal fattening in the north would become a better milker in the south, where more genial temperature would ren- der fat less necessary, would increase sensibility, and would cherish the secretion of milk, so inti- mately connected with that excitement of the re- productive functions which warmer climates pro- duce. These views as to animals appear to be con- firmed by some facts as to woman. We know that the flow both of the catamenia and of milk is less in cold climates, and greater in warm ones. Ac- cordingly, while the mammez are small and the milk scantier in dry, high and windy regions, the very opposite is the case in warm, low and humid ones, where women suckle their infants for a long time. Thus, as these two desirable qualities are both dependent upon one system, and as they are op- posed to each other (for excess of one secretion is always more or less at the cost of the rest), they will be most easily obtained by being distinctly sought for, and the animal of diminished sensibility will most easily fatten, while the animal of increased sensibility will most readily yield milk. 342 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. These views are confirmed by the conduct of the London dairy-men. While they acknowledge that the Alderneys yield the best milk, they keep none of them, whatever they may pretend, because these animals are peculiarly delicate, and more especially because they cannot, after being used as milkers, be fattened for the butchers. The York and Dur- ham cows suit them best. In certain constitutions, however, and, fo a cer- taint extent, there is a compatibility between fat- tening and milking. Mr. Knight (28, November) says, “ The disposi- tion to give much and rich milk, and to fatten ra- pidly, are to some extent at variance with each other à but I have seen cases in which cows which have given a great deal of rich milk, have given birth to most excellent oxen, the cows themselves, how- ever, always continuing small and thin whilst giving milk. “ I very confidently believe in the possibility of obtaining a breed of cows which would afford fine oxen, and would themselves fatten well; but, as great milkers require much more food than others, the farmer who rears oxen, does not think much, perhaps not enough, about milk, and is in the habit (which is certainly wrong) of breeding his bulls from cows which have become his best owing only to their having been bad milkers,” CATTLE. 843 My correspondent * * * says, (l1, January) that “fattening and milking to a certain extent are compatible.” Mr. Wilkinson says, rather more strongly than is consistent with physiological laws, “I have fre- quently found cows that are great milkers, to keep themselves at the same time in high condition, to feed with the quickest despatch when dried of their milk, and whose descendants will arrive at the ear- liest maturity —a practical proof, that a great tendency to feeding is not incompatible with a great tendency to milking.” They are to be procured, he thinks, “ by select- ing those animals that are most perfect in point of form, in quality of flesh, and so on; ‘and again by selecting out of these the very best milkers.” He adds, “ the property of milking is inherited as rea- dily as that of peculiarity of shape.” « In the selection of bulls,” he observes, “ that besides attending to those properties which belong to the male, we ought to be careful also, that they are descended from a breed of good milkers, at least if we wish the future stock to possess this property.” These last observations bring me ‘naturally to the 344 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. Application of the Natural Laws to the Breeding of Cattle. The first three applications are the same as for the horse. To save the trouble, however, of refer- ring to them, I repeat them here. 1. These laws show that the qualities of the sire and dam are communicated to their progeny, not in various and minute fractional parts, but in halves —in the anterior, or the posterior, series of organs, and no other way. 2. They show that we must neither expect one parent to communicate to progeny both series of organs, or any part of both series of organs; nor, on the contrary, must we expect both parents to communicate to progeny one and the same series of organs, or any parts of the same series of organs. 3. They show that by regulating the relative youth, vigour and voluntary power of the sire and dam, either may be made to give to progeny the voluntary and locomotive systems, and the other, the sensitive and vital systems ; though it is preferable that the sire should give the former and the dam the latter, as being the systems in which naturally they respectively excel. 4. The details arising out of these laws show, that the capability of fattening and that of produc- SHEEP. 345 ing milk being dependent on the same system—the vital, and abundance of one secretion being attended by diminution of others, either capability is best insured by being distinctly sought for, the former in the animal of diminished sensibility, and the latter in that of increased sensibility—a rule which, on being submitted to Mr. Knight, is well borne out by his observations, and which must, wherever one of these qualities alone is sought for, be of the greatest utility. SECTION IV. SHEEP. IN breeding sheep, the first object is to procure the kind of animal which, on a given quantity of food, will produce the greatest quantity of mutton. Here Dr. Jenner’s observation to Sir John Se- bright (the truth of which, Sir John says, has since been confirmed by his own experience)—that no animal whose chest is narrow can easily be made fat, is well illustrated in the meagre Merino sheep, which are in general contracted in that part. In this, however, there is some inconsistency with Mr. Hunt’s account of the Dishley sheep, for Q5 346 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. which he refers to Marshall’s Rural Economy of the Midland Counties. “ The carcass of the Dish- ley sheep,” he says, “ when fully fat, takes a re- markable form; much wider than it is deep, and almost as broad as it is long; full on the shoulders, widest on the ribs, narrowing with a regular curve towards the tail; approaching the form of the turtle nearer perhaps than any other animal... I have,” says Mr. Hunt, “lately seen a very fine example of one of these high-bred sheep which was exceedingly fat, and was astonished to find the lungs so remarkably small. Mr. Giblett’s objections to excessive fattening are as applicable to sheep as to cattle. . Both fattening and the production of wool appear to require a good vital or nutritive system, and sheep defective in that system will be more or less defective both in fat and wool. Large heads, and long necks and legs, are incon- sistent with excellence in that system. It has been already observed, that fat appears to be the means which nature very extensively em- ploys to diminish sensibility by interposition be- tween the skin and the central parts of the nervous system. Accordingly, we find that, when sheep feed upon luxuriant plains, where little muscular exertion is required, a great accumulation of fat accomplishes this purpose. When, on the con- SHEEP. 347 trary, they feed upon the scanty herbage of moun- tains, where great and incessant muscular exertion is requisite, fattening becomes impossible, and sen- sibility, which would otherwise be unprotected, ob- tains an exterior covering of the finest wool. The sheep of the Spanish sierras and those of Shetland equally exemplify this. In such locali- ties, not merely does muscular exertion prevent the deposition of fat, and expose the nervous sys- tem to more powerful impressions, but increased cold attacks it, and renders the finest and densest woolly covering indispensable. In Shetland, even the bristles of pigs are sometimes crisped, and con- verted into a coarse wool ; and it is remarkable that, in that country, when the few summer months produce a more luxuriant herbage, the sheep fatten rapidly. This last fact I have from the personal ob- servation of Dr. Copland, and nothing can more strongly confirm the views I have here presented. From these principles, I am disposed to con- clude, that an animal fattening in the south or on the plains, would produce finer wool in the north or on the mountains. In corroboration of these views, Mr. Knight (8; January) says, “ The fineness of wool is certainly injured by heat; but the attention of man and hereditary habit can do much.” “On the whole,” says Dr. Pritchard, “ it ap- 3438 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. pears that a considerable change is speedily pro- duced on the fleece of the sheep by the influence of climate . . . The argali, according to Pallas, is covered with hair, which in summer is close like that of the deer, but in winter becomes rough and curled, resembling coarser hair intermixed with wool.” Dr. Hancock, from his own observation, informs me, that in Guyana, the English sheep loses its fine wool in about two years, and has its place sup- plied by coarser hair. “If sheep are highly kept,” says Sir John Se- bright, “ their wool will become less fine, but in other respects its quality will not be deteriorated. . .. A regular supply of food to the sheep is es- sential to the growth of good wool; for that part of the hair which grows when the animal is in a high state of flesh, will be thick, and that which is grown when it is reduced by hunger, will be weak and thin; and consequently the thickness of . hair will always be irregular, if the animal passés from. one extreme to the other.” The observation made with regard to fattening and milking in cattle appears to be applicable to fattening and the production of wool in sheep— namely, that the animal of diminished sensibility will most easily fatten, while the animal of in- creased sensibility will most readily produce wool. SHEEP. 349 It is with physiological reason on his side, that Sir John Sebright says, “ Perhaps the great secretion of yolk [bulb], so essential to the produc- tion of fine wool, and which is excessive in the Merino sheep, may be incompatible with the - fattening quality.” Fattening and the best wool appear, however, in some constitutions, not to be altogether incom- patible. Dr. Copland, in the following letter, testifies that he had seen the Shetland sheep, remarkable for fineness of fleece, become fat when well fed during the summer, Dear Sir, The Shetland sheep are very small; their faces are small and short; and their legs are long, rela- tively to the proportions of the south country breeds.—Their fleeces are generally fine and soft, commonly white, but sometimes grey, brown, or brownish black, and rarely spotted or of different colours. The finest fleeces are usually white, and the points of the wool are somewhat coarser and more curled than the rest. The Shetland mutton is delicate and finely flavoured. The stunted heath, the grassy sides of the bare hills, and the commons of the country, are the chief pasturages, both in summer and winter. 350 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. During the latter season, the sheep have no other shelter than is afforded them by the cliffs or abrupt acclivities within their range. In the spring, how- ever, those which are intended to be killed at the end of summer or autumn, are, in parts of the country, conveyed to small islands, which abound with a rich grass, or other pasture, where they oiten become as fat as the best south-country sheep; but, in their usual ranges of common pas- turage, they are rarely very fat. These ranges are commonly elevated from two or three hundred to one thousand or one thousand five hundred feet above the level of the sea;—but about the end of autumn and winter, the sheep leave the highest for the lowest elevations. And even on the approach of a storm or of inclement weather in summer, they choose the lower and more sheltered situations. When they remain towards night near the summits of the higher hills, it is a sure indication of some continuance of very temperate or fine weather. In situations near the sea, they sometimes come down to the shores, particularly in winter, and when the ground is covered by snow, or the milder sea air thaws the snow in these parts, and allows a scanty herbage to spring up for their sustenance. When the ground is more completely covered by snow, they sometimes have recourse to the fuci on the sea shore as the tide retires, but this is rarely SHEEP. 351 the case. They as rarely receive any sustenance from their owners; and, when they do, it consists chiefly of refuse cabbage-leaves, &c. I believe that in many parts, the fine wool is much coarser than formerly, owing to the introduc- tion of south-country breeds of sheep. I am, dear Sir, yours truly, Bulstrode-street. 2 Feb. 1838. JAMES CoPLAND. To Alexander Walker, Esq. In answer to the question, ‘‘ In sheep, are fat- tening and the production of the best wool incom- patible 2” my correspondent * * * (11, January) says, “ My experience is in long-wooled sheep: and among the Leicester breed, the inclination to become fat and to the production of the best wool is certainly quite compatible. T rather think that the sheep which produce the finest wool will fatten quicker than those that produce coarser wool.” Of our two most remarkable breeds of sheep, Mr. Knight says, (8, January} “ The Spanish sheep is (I can adduce satisfactory evidence) the old Tarantine sheep; and its habits are so esta- blished that, even in rich pastures in this country, it retains through many generationsits fine wool not perceptibly changed . . . A well-formed Leicester 352 APPLICATION TO DOMESTIC ANIMALS. sheep will gain in a short time great weight of flesh and fat, and it must be admitted to have a good constitution: but it is nevertheless a very nesh animal—it can bear neither fatigue, nor hunger, nor hardship of any kind.” Sir J. Sebright, as already observed, doubts the assertion that the beautiful shape of Mr. Elman’s South Down sheep was obtained by crossing with the new Leicester, and their fine wool by crossing with the Merino breed. In putting to my correspondent * * * the question, “Js the supposed origin of Mr. El- man’s South Down sheep, or rather their improve- ment by crosses with the new Leicester and the Merino, probable?” his reply (11, January) was, « I believe Mr. Elman always denied that there was any such cross in his sheep, and I know that a skilful man may produce so great an alteration in the character of any breed of domestic animals by carefully and steadily selecting from among them, as breeders, such as possess the qualities he wishes to obtain, and rejecting such as he does not, that no outward appearance of any such breed would induce me to disbelieve the word of a respectable man. It certainly is possible. that Mr. Elman may have crossed with the Leicester; but for the reason first given, I do not believe he did. It is in the highest degree improbable that he ever could have crossed with the Merinos.” SHEEP, 353 I have already observed that the error which all such questions imply—an error which I did not perceive when putting the one last mentioned—is, that they suppose the production of wool not to depend on the same system with the shape of the animal, As, however, they both depend on the locomotive system, it is evident that, in every cross, they must both be given by the same animal, and consequently that the wool cannot be derived from one, and the shape from another. It is scarcely necessary to observe, with Sir John Sebright, that the fineness of the fleece, like every other property, may be improved by selection m breeding. Cattle and sheep, are alike required to be ma- ture, of full stature, in good health, perfect vigour, and in entire possession of all their faculties, when the male is put to the female for breeding. The Application of the Natural Laws to the Breeding of Sheep corresponds so nearly to that for the breeding of cattle (except as to the 4th head), that it need not be repeated here.—An additional rule also springs out of the third para- graph preceding this one. PARE V VAGUE METHODS AFFECTING PROGENY ADOPTED AMONG MANKIND. As, under the vague methods regulating progeny adopted in the breeding of domesticated animals, I availed myself of the authority of the best ob- servers, I follow the same plan here. Of these methods, Camper gave a melancholy picture. Some, he says, “for the purpose of having handsome children, have recourse, as Pliny observes, to ridiculous means and magical con- jurations; while others consult the state of the stars, as Quillet advises in his Callipzedia. In short, nothing has been too whimsical or too ab- surd to be resorted to for this purpose.” In more recent times, many have indistinctly seen that “the hereditary transmission of physical and moral qualities, so familiarly acted on in. breeding domesticated animals, is equally true of 2 man. SECTION I. _ BREEDING IN-AND -IN. Of in-and-in breeding among mankind, Dr. Hancock (15, August) says, “ To the want of re- novation, I conceive, we may chiefly attribute the barbarism which, for unnumbered ages, has reigned in Africa, and probably in the South Sea islands, and amongst the aboriginal tribes of Ame- rica; and a jealousy of strangers, perhaps, has kept the Chinese stationary for many thousands of years. « The Arowaks and other American tribes roam at perfect liberty through their native forests and savannahs, but, as it were by one universal magic spell or enchantment, they are all kept most strictly to their respective tribes; and by such isolation, through a long succession of ages, they have dwindled into pigmies compared with those whose races are renovated and refreshed by inosculation, or engrafting of other varieties.” For the obstacles that, among ourselves, are fre- quently opposed to the union of persons of dif ferent classes, the chief motive is the desire of keeping in a state of wealthy ease the few who support aristocracy against the many who obey. 356 VAGUE METHODS AFFECTING CHILDREN. The marriages of the former, therefore, frequently depend upon wealth and rank, without any regard being paid to personal qualities; and the con- sequences are, that the qualities that originally elevated one class above another pass away, and their families rapidly degenerate. “The marriages of high rank and of hereditary wealth,” says Sir Anthony Carlisle, who has long and well observed these things, “are generally con- cocted in their muniment rooms, where the estates of heirs and heiresses are entailed, together with the personal peculiarities, moral defects, and here- ditary diseases of each family, and perpetuated as far as law, sheep-skins, signings and seals can ex- tend them. Hence the frequent termination of such inbred races; while, in every ancient village, of considerable, though not shitting population, the names of humble families have continued for more ages, although ill recorded, than those of the proud- est gentry.” We cannot, therefore, be astonished to see that, in marriages thus founded solely on interest, and accompanied either by perfect indifference or by inconceivable antipathy, the results are domestic misery, sterility, or weak and unhealthy children, and numerous crim. con. actions. Moreover, as Mr. Lawrence observes, it is in the rulers, in those to whom the destinies of na- SELECTION. 357 tions are entrusted, and on whose qualities and actions depend the present and future happiness of millions, that the evilis at its height: laws,cus- toms, prejudices, pride, bigotry, confine them to intermarriages with each other, and thus degrada- tion of race is added to all the pernicious influences inseparable from such stations . . . The strongest illustration of these principles will be found in the present state of many royal and aristocratic houses in Europe: the evil must be progressive, if the same course of proceeding be continued. SECTION II. SELECTION. Mr, Lawrence observes, that “a superior breed of human beings could be produced only by selec- tions and exclusions similar to those so success- fully employed in rearing our more valuable ani- mals. Yet, in the human species, where the ob- ject is of such consequence, the principle is almost entirely overlooked . . . Hence all the native de- formities of mind and body, which spring up so plentifully in our artificial mode of life, are handed down to posterity, and tend, by their multiplica- 858 VAGUE METHODS AFFECTING CHILDREN. tion and extension, to degrade the race. Con- sequently, the mass of the population in our large cities will not bear a comparison with that of savage nations, in which, if imperfect or deformed indivi- duals should survive the hardships of their first rearing, they are prevented by the kind of aver- sion they inspire, from propagating their defor- mities,”” “If the same constraint were exercised over men,” says Dr. Pritchard, “which produces such remarkable effects among the brute kinds, there is no doubt that its influence would be as great. But no despot has ever thought of amusing himself in this manner, or at least such an experiment has never been carried on upon that extensive scale, which might lead to important results . . . Some- thing of this kind was indeed attempted by the kings of Prussia, but their project referred to sta- ture . . . [tis well known, that the King of Prus- sia had a corps of gigantic guards, consisting of the tallest men who could be drawn together from all quarters. A regiment of these huge men was stationed during fifty years at Potsdam. <‘ A great number of the present inhabitants of that place,’ says Forster, ‘ are of a very high stature, which is more especially striking in the numerous gigantic figures of women. This certainly is owing to the connexions and intermarriages of the tall men with the females of that town.’ SELECTION. 359 « Certain moral causes, however, have an influ- ence on mankind, which appears in some degree to lead to similar ends . . . In countries where the people are divided into different ranks or orders of society, which is almost universally the case, the improvement of person which is the result of the above-mentioned cause, will always be much more conspicuous in the higher than in the inferior classes.” “In no instance, perhaps,” says Lawrence, “ has the personal beauty of a people been more improved, by introducing handsome individuals to breed from, than in the Persians, of whom the nobility have, by this means, completely succeeded in washing out the stain of their Mongolian origin. < That the blood of the Persians,’ says Chardin, ‘is naturally gross, appears from the Guebres, who are a remnant of the ancient Persians, and are an ugly, ill-made, rough-skinned people.’ This is also ap- parent from the inhabitants of the provinces in the neighbourhood of India, who are nearly as clumsy and deformed as the Guebres, because they never formed alliances with any other tribes. But, in the other parts of the kingdom, the Persian blood is now highly refined by frequent intermixtures with the Georgians and Circassians, two nations which surpass all the world in personal beauty. There is hardly a man of rank in Persia who is not born 360 VAGUE METHODS AFFECTING CHILDREN. of a Georgian or Circassian mother; and even the king himself is commonly sprung, on the female side, from one or other of these countries. As it is long since this mixture commenced, the Persian women have become very handsome and beautiful, though they do not rival the ladies of Georgia. The men are generally tall and erect, their complexion is ruddy and vigorous, and they have a graceful air and an engaging deportment. The mildness of the climate, joined to their temperance in living, has a great influence in improving their personal beauty. This quality they inherit not from their ancestors ; for, without the mixture mentioned above, the men of rank in Persia, who are descendants of the Tar- tars [Mongols], would be extremely ugly and deformed.” These effects are everywhere observed. Captain Cook, describing the people of Owhyhee, says, « The same superiority which is observed in the Erees (nobles) in all the other islands, is found also here. ‘Those whom we saw were, without ex- ception, perfectly well formed, whereas the lower sort, besides their general inferiority, are subject to all the variety of make and figure that is seen in the populace of other countries.” CROSSING. SECTION III. CROSSING. « In some parts of Ireland,” says Dr. Pritchard, “& where the Celtic population of that island are Nearly unmixed, they are, in general, a people of short stature, small limbs and features: where they are mixed with English settlers, or with the Low- landers of Scotland, the people are remarkable for fine figures, tall stature, and great physical energy. « Pallas informs us, that even intermarriages of Russians and Tartars with the Mongolians, who differ widely from both of these races in their physical character, are very frequent in Mongolia. . . The children born from these marriages are thus described in Pallas’s Memoir on the Mongo- lian Nations. These children have agreeable and sometimes beautiful features, whilst those of an origin purely Kalmuc or Mongol, preserve, till ten years of age, a countenance deformed and bloated, a cacochymous aspect, which disappears only with the growth of the body.” *“ In Paraguay, the mixed breed constitutes, according to Don Felix de Azara, a great majority of the people termed Spaniards or white men; and they are said to be a people superior in physical R 362 VAGUE METHODS AFFECTING CHILDREN. qualities to either of the races from which they have sprung, and much more prolific than the aborigines.* “ The offspring of the Dutch by the Hottentot women,” says Moodie, “are distinguished for uniting in their persons the vices of both races. In point of understanding, they are superior to the Hottentots; and, by what I have seen of them, I should think that, under other circumstances, many of them would show a decided superiority over the Dutch. They assume it over the Hottentots, with whom they live, and hate the white population, to whose society they can never aspire. They are _ also a taller and stouter race than the Hottentots, and share in some degree in the constitutional ten- dency of the Dutch to corpulence. The intermix- ture of races seems to improve the intellectual powers as much as it does the bodily proportions.” * “© Ces métis s’unirent en général les uns aux autres, parcequ'il ne passe en Amérique que très peu de femmes Européennes, et ce sont les descendans de ces métis qui composent aujourd'hui au Paraguay la plus grande partie de ce qu'on appelle Espagnols. Ils me paraissent avoir quelque superiorité sur les Espagnols d’ Europe, par leur taille, par Félégance de leurs formes, et même par la blan- cheur de leur peau. Ces faits, me font soupconner non seulement que le mélange des races les améliore, mais en- core que l'espèce Européenne l'emporte à la longue sur T Americaine, ou du moins le masculin sur le feminin.” CROSSING. 363 In South America, Dr. Hancock (15, August) says, “The Mulattoes, unfortunately and unge- nerously held in degradation, are not naturally inferior, I believe, to their fathers, either in moral or physical powers,—but certainly, far in advance of the primitive African race. At least, we may Say, they are above the medium of the two castes from which they spring. “ Tt is a well-known fact, that the Samboes of South America—the progeny of Blacks and Indians, are remarkable for their physical superiority over their progenitors of either side.— But I need only allude to these people: I believe they have been duly noticed by Humboldt and other tra- vellers. “ Many obvious examples, however, might be adduced, where people are less kept under restraint —as at St. Domingo, and in those called Maroons at the back parts of Surinam. These originated from negro deserters from the Dutch estates, who formed settlements up the Courantine, and inter- Married with the native tribes; and this union has produced a most athletic and vigorous race of mer, active and enterprising, who present an extraordi- nary contrast compared with their ancestral line of — either side. Some of these, on trading projects, We met with in the interior in 1811, at Mahana- rawa’s (the Carib king), where, indeed, the abori- R 2 564 VAGUE METHODS AFFECTING CHILDREN. ginal natives, who are comparatively timid, would scarcely dare to show themselves. I presume that, at this time, all the neighbouring tribes combined would scarcely be a match for them. “It is not only, however, in the mingling of distinct races, that we observe an amelioration or improvement in the progeny. Results nearly equal, perhaps, arise from intermarriages amongst differ- ent tribes of the same caste. This is exemplified in the striking superiority of the creole negroes, in corporeal and mental powers, compared with their African parents who came from different tribes. Of the Maroons in the West India Islands, Dallas observes, ‘ They displayed a striking distinction in their personal appearance, being blacker, taller, and in every respect handsomer than those on the estates.—In their person and carriage, erect, lofty, indicating a consciousness of superiority, vigour ap- peared in their muscles, and their motions dis- played agility. They possessed most, if not all, of the senses in a superior degree.’ «The Caribes are the only American tribe who, without restraint, take wives from the other tribes adjacent; and their superiority over all their neigh- bours is too well known to require a word in illustration. | “ I do not know if the progress of the American republic may not be, in some measure, attributable CROSSING. 865 to the circumstances here considered. ‘The Ame- ricans—a melange of all the different nations of Europe, though mostly of English, Scottish and Irish descent, are noted for activity and enterprise ; and their march of improvement, in practical sci- ence, the mechanical arts, and commerce, has sur- passed what could have been anticipated in a people cast into a wilderness so distant from the civilized world. Their rapid increase and improvement has attracted the admiration of all Europe, and they have offered to the world a splendid example of justice and national freedom. « May I suggest a hint for your consideration ? —It appears to me probable, that the most magni- ficent empires have owed their foundation chiefly to great migrations, or im-migrations, of the human race.” From the authorities now quoted, it is evident that, destitute of principles as is crossing among the varieties of mankind, its advantages have been generally observed and acknowledged; and this g, in the next Part, what constitute the best intermarriages among mankind. preliminary was necessary to my showin See Se PART VIII. CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE AS PRESCRIBED BY THE NATURAL LAWS AND THEIR MO- DIFICATIONS, SECTION I. GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON AGE, STATURE, &e. In the various Sections of this Part, the facts and principles stated in the preceding parts of the work, as well as those in the work on Beauty, are briefly referred to, in order to apply them to choice in intermarriage. The brief reference made to these facts and principles, however, will be quite inadequate, unless, by the perusal of the preceding Parts, and of the work on Beauty, they are pre- viously well understood ; such reference now serv- ing the purpose merely of calling them to mind. With regard to age, it has been seen that it is GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 367 most natural to the young man to admire beauty of the locomotive system ;—to the middle-aged man, to admire beauty of the vital system -—and to the older man, to admire beauty of the mental system ; but that, as woman is more precocious than man, she becomes more advanced in reference to Sex, than man at the same age; and consequently, to be duly matched to her husband, the wife should be the younger. As the average stature of woman is two or three inches less than that of man, and her whole figure is slenderer, these proportions are naturally pre- ferred. Women, indeed, who are too tall, are generally awkward; and a low stature is far less objectionable. As to general figure, the magnitude of the hanches, in woman, has the chief influence on the proportion of parts naturally preferred by man. Man, as we have seen, has the shoulders wider than those of woman: woman has the hanches more capacious than those of man. The up- per part of the body also projects less ante- riorly, and the lower part projects more in woman than in man. ‘The hanches of woman are more apart; her hips, more elevated; her abdomen, larger; and her thighs, more voluminous. And as, with these proportions and developements, all the functions most essentially feminine—impregnation, 368 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. gestation, and parturition, are intimately connected, such proportions and developements are naturally preferred. In woman, consequently, as an object of choice, the head, shoulders and chest, should be relatively small and compact; and the arms and limbs should be relatively short, and should taper as they re- cede from the trunk, while the hands and feet should be small. Thus her body should taper up- wards, as her limbs taper downwards. Owing, then, as we have seen, to smaller sta- ture, and to greater size of the abdomen, the middle point of the figure, which is at the pubes in man, is higher in woman; and this also he prefers in her, as an object of choice j—as well as that her members be, as naturally they are, more rounded, her soft parts less hard, her forms less angular, and her traits finer. The reader has further seen that man naturally and necessarily seeks next, not for qualities which are his own, but for those of which he is not in possession—something different, something new, something capable of exciting him; that this con- forms to the fundamental difference of the sexes; and that those marriages in which such qualities exist are always more prolific than others. He bears in mind Mr. Knight’s corroboration of this, that “the most powerful human minds will be GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 369 found in offspring of parents of different hereditary constitutions,” and that he has “ witnessed the bad effects of marriages between two individuals very similar to each other in character and colour, and springing from ancestry of similar character.” Amidst these differences, it is evident that we should profit by rendering them the means of cor- recting faulty organization, and of annulling in children the effects of hereditary predispositions. Now, on this important point, the reader is aware that, according to the laws of resemblance, the qua- lities of the father and mother are communicated to their progeny, not in various and minute fractional parts, but in halves—in the anterior, or the poste- rior, series of organs, and in no other way; that man, however, has to do only with the law of Se- lection, because by its means he can achieve every influence upon progeny ; and that, by placing him- self in suitable relation to an appropriate partner in intermarriage, man, unless all the most undisputed facts of breeding be false, has (precisely as the breeder has among lower animals) the power to re- produce and to preserve either series of organs— the best, instead of the worst portion of his organi- zation. The reader will probably remember the observa- tion of Dr. Pritchard, that “If the same constraint were exercised over men, which produces such re- R 370 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. markable effects among the brute kinds, there is no doubt that its influence would be as great ;” while he has seen the establishment of those natural laws of which neither such writers, as they themselves avow, nor the breeders of animals, had any concep- tion. In these general observations, it remains only to remind the reader, that the organization of the woman destined to reproduce, should be of the best kind; and that maturity, exercise, and perfection in every function, are equally essential; for, as are these and their adaptation to the male, so will be the perfection of the progeny. In society, however, we see persons not only re- gardless of imperfect organization and function, but of actual disease. Some consequently are childless ; whilst others become the parents of beings destined to a life of suffering. Laws assuredly ought to prescribe proper means for insuring the natural conformation and health of both parties, and should forbid marriage before each had furnished a. certifi- cate vouching for these. Monstrosities and dis- eases capable of being transmitted by generation, should also be regarded as so many physical causes of divorce. By this means, not only sterility and deformities, but degeneration of the species, would be avoided. LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. SECTION IL AS TO THE LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. From my work on Beauty, I may first quote a general account of beauty of the Locomotive Sys- tem, as necessary to understanding the subject, and as a guide to choice. «In the woman possessing this species of beauty, the face is generally somewhat bony and oblong ;— the neck, less connected with the nutritive system, is rather long and tapering;—the shoulders, without being angular, are sufficiently broad and definite for muscular attachments ;—the bosom, a vital organ, is but of moderate dimensions ;—the waist, enclosing smaller nutritive organs, is remarkable for fine pro- portion, and resembles, in some respects, an in- verted cone ;—the haunches, for the same reason, are but moderately expanded ;—the thighs are pro- portional ;—the arms, as well as the limbs, being formed chiefly of locomotive organs, are rather long and moderately tapering; the hands and feet are moderately small ;—the complexion, owing to the inferiority of the nutritive system, is often rather dark ;—and the hair is frequently dark and strong. —The whole figure is precise, striking, and often brilliant. — From its proportions, it sometimes 372 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. seems almost aerial; and we should imagine, that if our hands were placed under the lateral parts of the tapering waist of a woman thus characterized, the slightest pressure would suffice to throw her into the air, “ To this class belong generally the more firm, vigorous, and even actively impassioned women : though it may doubtless boast many of greatly mo- dified character. “ The chief modifications of this species should next be understood. “ The first of these is that in which the deve- lopement of the bones, those of the pelvis ex- cepted, is proportionally small.—This character will be especially apparent where the long bones approach the surface; as in the arm immediately above the wrist, and in the leg immediately above the ancle. “The second modification of this species of beauty is that in which the developement of the ligaments and the articulations they form, those also of the pelvis excepted, is proportionally small. —This conformation will be especially apparent, — in the arm, at the wrist,—and, in the leg, at the ancle. | “The third modification of this species of beauty is that in which the developement of the muscles is proportionally large around the pelvis, and delicate LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. 373 elsewhere.—This conformation being concealed by the drapery, may nevertheless be conjectured from the imperfect view of the hip, or of the calf of the leg, or more accurately by means of the external indications of form given elsewhere.” ‘The points of beauty as to the trunk and extre- mities must lastly be understood, as essential to choice. In the former, the shoulders should not be much narrower than the pelvis, because that would indi- cate excessive weakness of the locomotive system. The upper part of the trunk, including the shoulders, should form an inverted cone, because otherwise the lightness and beauty of the locomo- tive system is destroyed. As to the trunk, the rest is obvious from the pre- ceding general description. In the arms, it must be remembered that the bones, ligaments and muscles belong to the locomo- tive system, and their fundamental beauty depends upon its proportions; while to the nutritive sys- tem are owing in woman, their roundness, their softer forms and their more flowing outlines. The hand in.-woman ought to be much smaller, plumper, softer and whiter than in man, gently dimpled over the first jomts, having the fingers long, round and tapering, the other joints marked by slight reliefs, the fingers delicate and flexible, 374 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. and the nails extending as far as their tips, arched, smooth, polished, slightly transparent, and rose- coloured. Some of these circumstances, however, depend on the vital system. The form of the hand appears, in some cases, to have more of an intellectual character than in others; nor is this to be wondered at, seeing that it is the principal organ of the sense which is the most valuable. It should always be remembered, that want of moderate exercise of every kind is the great cause of universal deformity of the arms among women of the more opulent classes. In regard to the lower extremities (of which also the bases belong to the locomotive system, though some characteristics of the vital system must be involved in describing them), it is essential to re- member, that the width of the hanches should cause the further separation of the thigh-bones ; that the muscles of the thighs having larger origins from the pelvis, should be more voluminous; that the hanches should reach their greatest extent at the upper part of the thighs, which also rise an- teriorly as high as the pubes; that the thighs of women should, consequently, be remarkable for their fulness, their soft outlines, and their ex- quisite polish,—much of the delicacy, ease, sup- pleness, and grace of the female form resulting LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. 375 from this; and that they should also ‘be more curved before than in man. It is also to be remembered, that the knees should approximate, because a vacuity between the thighs, unfavourable to sexual purposes, would otherwise exist; that all the other parts of the limbs should present forms more softly rounded ; that the feet being smaller, the base of support should be less extended; and that the feet are sus- ceptible of a great degree of beauty. It is evident that woman’s extremities being thus feeble, her muscular power is confined chiefly to the vicinity of the pelvis. As the parts of the limbs are concealed by dra- pery, the best external indications of their form, and the developement of their parts, must be re- ferred to in my work on Beauty. As connected with the muscular system and with expression, it is known that the flute part of the throat in woman should be smaller than in man; and that her voice should also be much more acute. Such being essential characteristics of this sys- tem in woman, the best guidance in choice is thereby afforded. One or two observations may | be added. Although, in the locomotive system, man gene- rally prefers a less stature, woman a taller, Rous- 376 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. seau’s observation must be remembered—that * by the extreme weakness of women commences that of men,” and that “ women ought not to be robust like men, but for them, in order that the men born of them may be so likewise.” It has been observed, that if sexual proportions be reversed, by man being little, and woman tall, those opposites will naturally be sought for; and that an effeminate man is better matched with:a masculine woman, though for him it is a despicable position. It has also been observed, that the female may give her locomotive system, character, or shape to progeny, simply by being relatively more vigo- rous; but that vast disadvantage must attend this method, since it implies the relative debility of the male parent. It has likewise been observed, that the shorter body, longer limbs, and meagre frame of some of our own northern races may, in progeny, be corrected by intermarriage with the longer bodied, shorter limbed, and more fully formed races of our south- eastern counties. From what has been previously said, it will more- over appear, that, in choice, deception as to some points which the mother may be supposed capable of communicating to progeny, will be avoided, by bearing in mind that either the eyebrows, or the LOCOMOTIVE SYSTEM. 377 lower part of the nose, or the under lip, in the woman chosen, will probably be altered in her pro- geny; and also that the parent who gives the lo- comotive system does not give the carriage and the manner of walking, and consequently, though a woman may possess both of these last, she cannot communicate both. Respecting choice in the locomotive system, I have only to add a few words as to the influence of exercise on the forms of progeny. It is well known that the hands of a man who labours are much larger and stronger than those of one who never labours; and accoucheurs have ob- served, that the hand of the son of such labourer will be larger, and better adapted for labour in consequence. The same is the case with every part of the locomotive system.—On the contrary, families of ancient ancestry, whose progenitors have for ages lived in indolence, are small in bodily frame and locomotive system. Defect of this kind is more frequently derived from the female than from the male. Women of the opulent classes are kept, whilst young and growing, to ornamental work, books and music. They seldom go on foot to any distance from home, but employ easy, close and warm carriages, so that their locomotive system is not developed by exer- tion. Even their music is less frequently attended 378 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. by the merry dance than it ought to be. Hence, these females are delicate and diminutive in sta- ture, whilst the farmers’ daughters, who take an active part in household affairs, are strong and healthy. The males of these families do sometimes make the best of their natural frame, by athletic exer- cises ; but that will not completely remedy the de- fects of a bad locomotive system derived from a mother brought up in indolence and ease; and they may, as observed by Mr. Thacker, to whom I am indebted for several good observations on this sub- ject, be considered as only half-bred. Moreover, they generally intermarry with those who have been reared and brought up like their mothers, which may be regarded as a kind of in- and-in breeding, and which has its ill effects. In some cases, indeed, a degree of absolute in-and- in breeding is added to all other defects; and this continuing generation after generation, these fami- lies rapidly degenerate in stature and muscu- larity. Even during pregnancy, too sedentary a life is injurious both to the mother and the infant, and for this reason women in the country, who are inured to daily toil, give birth to strong healthy children, and are also generally more fruitful. It is not, therefore, sufficient that human beings VITAL SYSTEM. 879 should be born with a good organization only: in order either to retain this, or to convey it to their descendants, they must preserve it by exercise in | the highest state of developement. It is well known, that if a stallion be prevented, even by accidental lameness, from obtaining exer- cise, he is sure to be deficient in muscular powers, and to convey that deficiency to his offspring. It is also known, that even a horse or mare’s being no longer capable of ordinary work, or having suffered from hard and continued labour, is certainly in- jurious to progeny.—The laws of nature are sim- ple and universal. SECTION III. AS TO THE VITAL SYSTEM. I have already observed, that the vital system is peculiarly the system of woman ; and that so truly is this the case, that any great employment either ofthe locomotive or mental organs, deranges the peculiar functions of woman, and destroys the cha- racteristics of her sex. The women of the la- bouring classes are notorious examples of this; SS a - = 380 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE, and intellectual ladies either seldom ‘become mothers, or they become intellectual when they have ceased to be mothers, I give a general description of this species from my work on Beauty. “In the woman possessing this species of beauty, the face is generally rounded, to give greater room to the cavities connected with nu- trition ;—the eyes are generally of the softest azure, which is similarly associated ;—the neck is often rather short, in order intimately to connect the head with the nutritive organs in the trunk ;— the shoulders are softly rounded, and owe any breadth they may possess rather to the expanded chest, containing these organs, than to any bony or muscular size of the shoulders themselves ;—the bosom, a vital organ, in its luxuriance, seems late- rally to protrude on the space occupied by the arms ;—the waist, though sufficiently marked, is, as it were, encroached on by that plumpness of all the contiguous parts which the powerful nu- tritive system affords 3—the hanches are greatly expanded for the vital purposes of gestation and parturition ;—the thighs are large in proportion ; —but the locomotive organs, the limbs and arms, tapering and becoming delicate, terminate in feet and hands which, compared with the ample trunk, are peculiarly small;—the complexion, dependent VITAL SYSTEM. 381 upon nutrition, has the rose and lily so exquisitely blended, that we are surprised it should defy the usual operation of the elements ;—and there isa luxuriant profusion of soft and fine flaxen or au- burn hair. The whole figure is soft and volup- tuous in the extreme. « To this class belong all the more feminine, soft, and passively voluptuous women.” The chief modifications of this species of beauty should also be understood. © The first modification is that in which the diges- tive and absorbent system is small but active.— Hence women affect delicacy of appetite, and com- press the waist, and endeavour to render it slender. The second modification of this species of beauty is that in which the circulating vessels, being mo- derately active and finely ramified, render the sur- face of the skin turgid with transparent liquids, diffuse under that, the light and warm colouring of youth, permit the shades of azure veins to appear, or, where more patent, cast the hue of the rose over that of the lily. The third modification of this species of beauty, is that in which the active secreting vessels not only cause the plumpness, elasticity, softness, po- lish and whiteness necessary to beauty, but furnish the mammary and uterine secretions. It is now essential to a rational guidance of 3282 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. choice, to point out suitable conditions of the vital system, as to age, form of the pelvis, &c. With regard to age, if that labour of nature which is necessary for the completion of the orga- nization be troubled by the premature pleasures of marriage, woman remains always of small stature, weak and pale. If pregnancy ensue, breeding will still more interfere with the developement of her structure and strength; she will be liable to abortions and fluxes; and the pains of childbirth may destroy her. If she become a mother, she cannot afford to her offspring a sufficiency of nutritious milk; her chil- dren will be weak and ailing; she must submit, in rearing them, to attentions and vigils exceeding her strength; and her youth will be passed in anxiety and grief, which bring on premature old age. Moreover, to the due performance of the duties of the married state, the greater or less develope- ment of another order of faculties—those consti- tuting mind, must be taken into consideration. For all these reasons, it is prudent to allow an in- terval of at least two years to take place between the appearance of the catamenia and marriage ; for it is then generally that they have acquired regularity, that woman reaches the period of her full growth, VITAL SYSTEM. 383 and that there is a surplus of vital power necessary for the reproduction of the species. The age from twenty to twenty-five is the period at which women in England appear best adapted for becoming mothers. ‘It may here be observed, that when a man past sixty marries a young girl, as is sometimes the case, he often pursues only the shadow of a plea- sure of which he can no longer seize the reality; and the misery entailed upon a young girl by mar- riage with an old man, should alone be a sufficient reason for legal opposition to such union. A well-organized woman, on the other hand, does not lose her desire for the pleasures of love when the catamenia have ceased. This occurs only in countries where, as in France, the vital system is bad. But it may perhaps be doubted by some, whether the marriage of a female in whom the characteristic sign of fruitfulness has ceased, should be suffered by law, seeing it is injurious to the state to deprive it of that portion of the popu- lation that could have been furnished to it by the young husband whom she usually appropriates. Dionysius the Tyrant replied to his mother, who, at an advanced period of life, wished to marry a young man, “ It is in my power to break the laws of Syracuse, but not those of nature.” I believe that Dionysius was wrong; and that these women are essential to the economy of nature. SEE ae ln a A ia E ties - íi ssa tal aie k atie asia T Praa = as PEE rag TEE ST cp tia S 384 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. No circumstance, in choice, is more important than the form of the pelvis in woman; for upon this depends her own fate and that of her in- fant. That several national varieties exist in the form of the pelvis, appears to have been first clearly shown by Dr. Vrolik of Amsterdam, whose obser- vations have been reviewed by Professor Weber, of Bonn. In Weber’s opinion, the most frequently occurring form of pelvis among Europeans is the oval; the most frequent in the American nations, the round; the square, in people resembling the Mongolians ; and the oblong, in the races of Africa ; and there is a correspondence between these diver- sities and the shape of other parts of the Skeleton, ‘and even of the skull. In intermarriage, the size of the pelvis is of vast importance. It is evident that the head of the foetus, which is generally five inches in diameter, cannot be expelled through the inferior aperture, if that is only about half that diameter. A woman thus formed, if unfortunately she become preg- nant, will be under the necessity of undergoing the Ceesarian operation, or the section of the symphysis pubis, or of witnessing the sacrifice of her child, removed piecemeal by the accoucheur. These malformations can in general scarcely be known without an examination which is opposed VITAL SYSTEM. 385 by modesty ; and their existence consequently is often a secret till the first accouchement. | | We may, however, suspect malformation of the pelvis, says a recent writer, “ when the hollow of the back is so great as to force the last lumbar ver- tebra into the upper part of the cavity of the pel- vis; when the irregularities of the hip bones ele- vate it too much on one side; when the thighs press too much against each other in walking; and whenever there remain any traces of rachitis, such as crookedness in the long bones, or any ex- traordinary developement of their extremities. It is observed, nevertheless, that “there are some very deformed women in whom the pelvis possesses its natural proportions, so that they are delivered with ease; whilst there are many who, with the appearance of regular conformation, have some malformation that renders their first ac- couchement almost inevitably mortal. « As some persons may feel disposed to measure the exterior of a young female pelvis, for the pur- pose of forming a somewhat correct opinion as to its capacity, and whether delivery will be easy, or if the assistance of art will be necessary, the fol- lowing calculations have been given, as nearest to the true dimensions in females of middle size and moderate plumpness, “ From the upper part of the pubic eminence to S 386 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. ., the sacrum, above the projection formed by the spinal apophysis of the last lumbar vertebra, there are, in a well-formed pelvis, seven French inches (190 millimetres); from the extreme projection of one hanch or ‘spine of the ilium to the other, eleven inches, six lines (800 millimetres); from the ex- treme projection of one hanch to the top of the tuberosity of the ischium of the same side, seven inches, eight lines (200 millimetres). “ A knowledge of the extent of the sacro-pubic diameter, is almost always the most important as regards any conception of the issue of a laborious delivery. The best method of obtaining this, in a living person, is, in measuring the exterior of the pelvis, to deduct from the total space existing be- tween the pubic eminence, and the top of the spinal apophysis of the first false vertebra of the sa- crum, the known thickness of the base of that bone, VITAL SYSTEM. 387 and of the articulation of the pubes, in addition to the approximate thickness of the teguments and cel- lular tissue that cover these parts. This calculation is very simple, and its result differs very little from the actual dimensions of the diameter required.” “ What space of pelvis,” says Dr. M. Good, “is absolutely necessary to enable a living child, at its full time, to pass through it, has not been very accurately settled by obstetric writers, some maintaining, that this cannot take place where the conjugate diameter is less than two inches and a half, though it may till we reach this degree of narrowness; and others, that it cannot take effect under three inches. The difference in the size of the head in different children on their birth, and of the thickness of the soft parts within the pelvis in different women, may easily account for this varia- tion in the rule laid down. It is clear, however, from the acknowledgment of both parties, that if the dimension of the pelvis be much under three inches, delivery cannot be accomplished without the loss of the child.” It is the duty of medical attendants and rela- tives, says the writer before quoted, “ to point out to a female whose pelvis is ill formed, that, in marrying, she exposes herself to suffering which may end in death.” It would, however, be well if a law were in existence, that no girl should marry s 2 388 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. when any malformation, duly attested by medical men, renders delivery physically impossible without imminent danger to the mother or to the child, or to both. To allow marriage between a healthy and active person and an infirm or deformed being, is to attack the happiness and health of the former, or the life of the latter. Into choice, the consideration of the signs of virginity next enter. These are principally the presence of the hymen, and some appearance of the sanguineous fluid at the first union. The hymen is a membrane of semilunar, or, occa- sionally, of circular form, which is stretched across the orifice of the vagina, leaving only an aperture sufficiently large to permit the catamenia to pass. It appears to be merely a duplicature of the mem- brane which lines the interior of that canal; and it diminishes in width until it is obliterated by exer- cise of the part. The importance of this sign is not the same among all nations. Amongst the greater part of the nations of Asia, and in some of those of Africa, and even among barbarous hordes in Europe, proofs of virginity are required on the marriage night. Among others, on the contrary, an opposite estimate is formed. Conolly tells us that, among the Toork- mans, “ for a man to marry a widow is a difficult VITAL SYSTEM: 389 matter; for, unlike the Arabs, who consider mar- riage with widows ill-omened, the Toorkmans prefer them on account of their superior knowledge of the ménage, they being of course better acquainted with household duties than unmarried girls. In Arabia, only half price is given for a widow; but the Toorkman relicts are generally at a consider- able premium. It was related as an instance of a man’s great generosity, that he gave his daughter, a widow, to the brother of his deceased son-in-law, when he might have gotten to the value of I am afraid to say how many tomauns for her. The hymen exists in the foetus, and in women in whom it has not been destroyed by circumstances connected or unconnected with defloration. It has not, however, been bestowed exclusively upon women, as Haller imagined, as a distinctive mark of virginity. All the females of the mammiferous animals, of monkeys particularly, and even of cetacea, exhibit the hymen more or less deve- loped. This duplicature may be wanting from original malformation; the first catamenia, if the aperture be small,—or aù accident, as a fall,—or disease, as an ulcer, may destroy it. Complete inexperience of the pleasures of love has not always enabled the bride to furnish her husband with this uncertain evidence of virtue; and its loss for the most part is no proof of the absence of virginity. 390 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. On the other hand, the presence of this mem- brane cannot constitute a sign of virginity. Zac- chias observes, that it is not ruptured when it is thick and hard, when there is a disproportion be- tween the organs, or when the sexual union has taken place only at periods of great relaxation. Gavard found it perfect in a female thirteen years of age, who was labouring under syphilis. Even conception has occurred in some cases, without the destruction of this membrane. Ruysch men- tions an accouchement, which could not be com- pleted without dividing a double hymen, which had not interfered with impregnation, but which prevented the exit of the child. The female, who was the subject of this case, had been long making useless efforts for her delivery, when Ruysch was called in. He perceived a first obstacle, a very thick and strong hymen; and he divided ib. A second obstacle appeared in a second membrane ; and a second incision was requisite. The delivery was then accomplished. Baudelocque says, « It is well known that the hymen is not always torn in the first union; and that it has been found entire in some women at the time of labour, I can myself adduce two examples,” The first was that of a young lady who assured him that she had not allowed perfect: access. In this case, the hymen shut the vagina very closely, VITAL SYSTEM. 391 Se She, neverthe- and left but a very small opening. ere so found less, became pregnant; and the parts w at labour. In the other, the membrane alone re- sisted, for half an hour, all the efforts of the last periods of delivery.” Dr. Blundell says, “ Four impregnations, in which the hymen remained unbroken, have fallen under my notice; the diameter of the vaginal ori- fice not exceeding that of the smaller finger ; and this, too, though the male organ was of ordinary And again, “ I know of three cases eae dimensions.” in which the organ was not suffered to enter the vagina at all, and where, nevertheless—I suppose from the mere deposition of the reproductive liquid upon the vulva, impregnation took place.” An anthropological fact which sets this question completely at rest is this, which Ihave myself ob- served in the dissecting-room, namely, that the hymen is re-formed in women who abstain from sexual indulgence. This was found to be the case in the body of an old woman who bore evident marks of having been the mother of children. Mare, in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Médi- cales, says, “ A young female severely afflicted with syphilis, was brought to La Pitie. The hymen ~ was altogether wanting; the vagina greatly dilated ; and the external reproductive parts diseased. She was cured; and, to the astonishment of the medical - r amar. ia oan RTs Se aes aiaia oe a Tin naan a ca ie ila a cla CARIA Oe an SS oD PSs IN aa ay a a ion pn ee 392 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. observers, a well-formed semilunar hymen was found.” Any flow of the sanguineous liquid is a sign equally uncertain. Y oung brides, says a French writer, whose virginity could not be called in ques- tion, have not given their husbands this proof; whilst other women evidently deflowered, have done so at several periods; for, in order that they may never be found wanting in so essential a point, women have invented a method of appearing always virgins. The bright red colour of the nipples, says Beck, the hardness of the mammæ, and the general ap- pearance of the female, all deserve attention, but they can seldom be of any practical utility in deter- mining the point under examination. As to the increased size of the neck, it is certain that indulgence in the pleasures of love may momentarily cause it. Hence the Romans were in the habit of measuring the thickness of the bride’s neck with a thread both on the morning of marriage, and the following one, and of thence concluding concerning her change of condition. We may, however, reasonably doubt the infallibility of this sign, as circumstances unconnected with marriage produce the same phenomenon. The lobe of the ear is asserted by some to be most frequently of a very bright and lively red some minutes after the enjoyment of love, VITAL SYSTEM. 393 Considering the whole of these signs, the faculty of medicine at Leipsic has declared that there does not exist any true and certain sign of virginity 3 and Morgagni is of a similar opinion. Of the prevention of conception, and conse- quently of its signs, Sonnini, speaking of the Greek women, says, “ Still less frequently do their sacri- fices to love leave any evident marks; and when tender feelings lead to tender faults, some simple and ingenious precautions, with which women are not unacquainted, prevent any accident without lessening complete enjoyment—artifices which, like the lessons, or rather the thefts of love, taught by Sappho and still remembered by her descendants, date in all probability from antiquity.” If there be few or no signs of virginity, it is far otherwise with signs of the habit of child-bearing, which I have described in the work on Beauty. The more minute indications of this kind are the streaks or fissures left on the abdomen and mam- mæ, owing to their previous distensions ; and others which affect the reproductive organs, but which need not here be described. Having now described beauty of the vital sys- tem and its modifications, pointed out the suitable conditions as to the age and the form of the pelvis, shown the uncertainty of all signs of virginity, and -referred to those of child-bearing, it seems expe- s 3 ee ee a > g ee s s ane mene a eee ye E ene lila oils ~ cl ake a ma natin al eal He eine a a eg A a a L ge et a e e a w a tm 394 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. _ dient, after these generalities, to give some account of the particular causes of impotence—herma- phrodism, malformation and diseases, before de- scribing those of aptitude for reproduction—the chief considerations as to choice, except those re- garding age and the pelvis, which fall under the vital system. Respecting impotence, the law of England as laid down by Blackstone, is as follows:—“ A total divorce is. given whenever it is proved that corporeal imbecility existed before marriage. In this case, the connexion is declared to be null and void ab initio. Imbecility may, however, arise after mar- riage; but it will not vacate it, because there was no fraud in the original contract, and one of the ends of marriage, the procreation of children, may have been answered.” By the English and Scottish law, sterility is a ground for divorce—according to the latter, only à mensé et thoro. The particular causes of sterility are either mal- formations or diseases of the reproductive organs. Under the first head falls hermaphrodism. And here it is scarcely necessary to say, that proper hermaphrodites, or beings having all the reproduc- tive organs of both sexes, and capable of perform- ing both kinds of reproductive functions, are alto- gether fabulous, ; VITAL SYSTEM. 395 - An enlargement of the clitoris in woman is the cause of most of the mistakes on this subject. This enlargement seldom occurs in Europe, but it is frequent in warm climates, where its excision is a common practice. Sir Everard Home relates an instance of this kind in a Mandingo negress, twenty-four years of age. Her mamme were very flat; her voice rough; and her countenance masculine. The clitoris was two inches long, and in thickness re- sembled a common-sized thumb. When viewed at some distance, the end appeared round and of a red colour; but, on closer inspection, it was found to be more pointed than that of a penis, not flat below, and having neither prepuce nor perforation. When handled, it became half erected, and wag then three inches long, and much larger than before. On voiding water, she was obliged. to lift it up, as it covered the orifice of the urethra. The other parts of the female organs were in a natural state. Dr. Davis refers to a case of extirpation of the clitoris by Mr. Richard Simmons of London, m which the length was nine inches, and the circum- ference of the largest part of the stem, five inches. Its general appearance was very smooth and fleshy, and its upper surface covered with cuticle. M. St. Hilaire, who has paid great attention ‘to this subject, divides the reproductive apparatus ini ant a i Ga amaaa 396 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. into six different portions or segments, three on a side, which, in several respects, are independent of each other: 1 and 2, the deep-seated organs — testes and ovaries; 3 and 4, the middle organs— matrix or prostate and vesicule seminales; 5 and 6, the external organs—penis and scrotum, cli- toris and vulva, When the number of these parts is not changed, and there is simply a modification in their deve- lopement, we have the first class or hermaphrodism without excess. This again is subdivided into four orders.—1, Male hermaphrodism, when the repro- ductive apparatus, essentially male, presents in some one portion the form of a female organ—as a scrotal fissure, resembling in some respects a vulva ; 2, female hermaphrodism, where the apparatus, though essentially female, yet offers in some one portion the form of a male organ, as in the exces- sive developement of the clitoris; 8, neutral her- maphrodism, when the portions of the sexual appa- ratus are so mixed up, and so ambiguous, that it is impossible to ascertain to what sex the individual belongs; 4, mixed hermaphrodism, when - the organs of the two sexes are actually united and mixed in the same individual.—Of this last, there are several species : alternate, when the deep. or- gans belong to one sex, and the middle to the other, while the external present a mixture of VITAL SYSTEM. 397 SN both; lateral, in which the deep and middle organs, when viewed. on one side of the median line, ap- pear to belong to the male sex, while on the other they are female; the external organs, as in the former species, being partly male, and partly fe- male, &c. The second class includes all anomalies with ex- cess of parts, and is divided into three orders :— 1, Complex male hermaphrodism, where we find, with an apparatus essentially male, some supernu- merary female organ, as a matrix, &c.; 2, complex fomale hermaphrodism, with the addition of a male organ, as a testis, &c., to an apparatus essentially female; 3, bisexual hermaphrodism, where a male and female apparatus exists in the same indivi- dual. M. St. Hilaire remarks, that legislation, admit- ting only two grand classes of individuals, on whom it imposes duties, and to whom it grants different and almost opposite rights, according to their sex, does not truly embrace the entire of the cases Bac se enero E I es ae i s EEn : = — ne Ps - -- = which occur in nature: for there are subjects who na MS etapa have really no sex, such as neuter hermaphrodites, znd hermaphrodites mixed by superposition; and, on the other hand, certain individuals, the bisexual hermaphrodites, who present the two sexes united Ab En an tel ati in the same degree. In a remarkable case of this description, which a ete na al le adla ailita aain Er 398 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE.’ occurred in Paris to Professor Bouillaud, the sub- ject, aged sixty-two, a widower, who died of cho- lera, was apparently a male; yet, on dissection, a matrix with its ovaries was found. There was a perfect prostate gland; the testes, vesiculæ semi- nales, and vasa deferentia, were wanting; the penis had a well-formed glans and prepuce; a vagina of about two inches long, connected the matrix with the urethra; the external reproductive organs of the female were entirely absent; but the general conformation (except a thick and soft beard) in- clined to that sex. M. St. Hilaire and Manee observe on this case, | that “ we must distinguish the organs of repro- duction from those of mere coition : there may be an amalgamation or co-existence of the latter, but not of the former.” The notice of other malformations naturally fol- lows that of hermaphrodism; and on this subject I am chiefly indebted to Beck. The absolute causes of Impotence in the male, or those for which there is no known relief, prin- cipally originate in some malformation or defect in the reproductive organs; and these may be either natural or artificial. To this class may be referred an absolute want of the penis; the ureters terminating in the peri- næum, or above the os pubis. VITAL SYSTEM. 399 In some subjects has occurred an amputation of the virile organ. There are many cases of the penis being im- pervious. In an unnatural perforation of the penis, or, in other words, the extremity of the canal of the ure- thra terminating at some other place than the na- tural one, the possibility of impregnation may de- pend on the distance to which the orifice is thrown back.—A case is related by Mr. Hurd, in which the patient had been relieved by complete ampu- tation; there was only a very small protrusion of the organ on pressure; yet he had, subsequent to this, two children. The natural want of both testes, provided that ever occurs, or their artificial loss, must be a cause of impotence.* The loss of one of the testes, if this were com- pensated by the healthy condition of the other, would be no ground of dread. But if the remain- ing testis be small and extenuated, or have become scirrhous or carcinomatous, or even if the epidi- dymis be tumefied and hard, it gives reason to expect impotence. * In many instances these organs have not descended from the abdomen, and yet the individual has exhibited every proof of virility. ae 3 I ae a - LSS —— : I : ED ane e OEE ar pwy Er a, feo siege er sii a = pire Chia cacti a a a anaE ee - A r eaa ae ae DCI is akatia said sah ciate lt ht aa SS Saee — a = Se = aN a J = sa = =< ae tee. Eidelman s aa aaa ame a aE E ee ] > 400 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. In woman, there are various malformations that form an obstacle to conception. It is asserted, on the authority of Hufeland, that the body of a child three years old was opened at Berlin, in which there was not the slightest trace, either externally or internally, of any part of the reproductive organs peculiar to either sex. Cases of congenital deficiency of the vagina, though very rare, have occurred. An obliteration or thickening of the sexual or- gans, so as to prevent any access, occurs. Congenital brevity of the vagina would seem to be occasionally an incurable cause, so far as relates to the pain caused by coition, although possibly it may not be accompanied with sterility.—Dr. Hun- ter, being consulted by a lady in a mask, thus cir- cumstanced, told her that she was the most unfor- tunate partner a man could have, as there was no cure. Dr. Dewees appears to have met with two cases. In one, the whole distance to which the finger could be passed did not exceed one inch or an inch and a half; in the other, it was apparently connected with an absence of the uterus, as the va- gina terminated in a cul de sac. Sometimes the vagina is found thus ending in a cul de sac. Another cause both of impotence and sterility, is a natural or fistulous communication of the vagina with the bladder or rectum. VITAL SYSTEM. 401 Fabricius of Hilden, in tracing the causes of barrenness in a woman who had been twice mar- ried without having any family, found the orifice of the matrix schirrous, and closed so completely that it was impossible to introduce the smallest probe into its interior. Ruysch and Littre have observed the imperfora- tion of the neck, in opening females who had been barren. The vagina and matrix have been found closed with a dense fleshy substance. The absence of the matrix occurs. Columbus states that a female who suffered acute pains when she indulged in the pleasures of love, exhibited, on a post mortem examination, only a slight swelling or pad at the extremity of the vagina. In these different cases, we can ascertain the absence of the matrix by introducing on one side a sound into the bladder, and on the other the fore- finger into the rectum. The proof will be decisive, if we cannot find any voluminous body between the finger and the probe. It would appear that, though the matrix is want- ing, if the ovaries exist, the mamme and the ex- ternal characteristics of womanhood exist. This occurred in a case where the vagina was closed by a thick, muscular-locking substance, ope- rated on by Dr. Macfarlane, of Glasgow. ‘The pa- 402 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. tient died, and, on dissection, no matrix was found, but the ovaries were large and well formed. The breasts were fully developed. In the case of Agatha Melassene, who died, aged 27, at the Hôtel Dieu, in 1823, the external organs were well formed, and the mammæ full ; yet on dissection, no matrix could be found, but the broad ligaments were present, containing in their folds the fallopian tubes and well-developed ovaries. The uterine tubes may be wanting, or they may be obliterated either by tumors, or by agglutina- tion of their sides, produced by inflammation follow- ing excess, abortion, or difficult delivery; and this is doubtless the reason why many females are pre- cluded from conceiving a second time. The ovaries may be so feebly developed as not to be in a condition to receive the impression of the fertilizing liquid. They have been sometimes found originally wanting. Morgagni mentions a girl who exhibited no vestiges of them. Such too was the case men- tioned in the Philosophical Transactions. The wo- man’s stature was about four feet six inches, having ceased to grow at ten years of age, and she died at the age of twenty-nine. She never had any cata- menia; her mamma and nipples never enlarged more than in the male subject; there was no ap- pearance of hair on the pubes; and she never VITAL SYSTEM. 403 showed any passion for the male sex. On dissec- tion, the os tincee and matrix were found of the usual form, but they had never increased beyond their size in the infant state; the passage into the matrix through the cervix was oblique; the cavity ofthe matrix was of the common shape, and the fallopian tubes were pervious to the fimbrie; the coats of the matrix were membranous; and the ovaries were so indistinct, as rather to show the rudiments which ought to have formed them, than any part of their natural structure. Mr. Pott removed the ovaries in a case of in- guinal hernia, by a surgical operation.—Before this period, the female (aged twenty-three) was stout, large-breasted, and had the catamenia regularly. Afterwards, although she enjoyed good health, she became thinner, her mammee were gone, and she never had the catamenia. Such are the incurable cases. The curable are very different. Elongation of the nymph and clitoris are both susceptible of cure, and do not present any ob- stacle to conception. Even with regard to these, however, it should be remembered that accidental ‘monstrosities, malformations and changes produced by habit and education, either in forms or qualities, pass from the parents to their posterity. Exterior imperforation may sometimes be reme- =e areas oe eyar ‘ rer re | a a. > PAET Tact pe in aaa R = - = „e — 5 ihe) £27 1 = a = x rer ee = < ~ e ~ ~ - f- X 7 —teeendainan coeds = e a eo = “<< -= S > > EA A E a e janmi acis i p ; ~ ey, ` e 7 PRR ya n ag Arung = saet aniisi T E eng EE 2 E RNO 404 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. died by the surgeon’s skill—Dupuytren in his Es- say on Laceration of the Perineeum during Labour, mentions two cases. He delivered a young woman secretly. ‘The perineum was ruptured, but by the use of the suture it again united. Several years afterwards, a man and woman visited him: the hus- band was unable to consummate his marriage. On examination, the aperture of the vagina was found very narrow, and a cicatrix was on the perinzeum. It was his old patient. He advised patience; and, in a short time, the female became pregnant, and was safely delivered.—In a parallel case, the hus- band deemed it a most unequivocal proof of pre- vious purity. The contraction of the conduit itself may be en- larged by gradual dilatations. Should pregnancy intervene, dilatation gradually takes place before the period of delivery: this occurs more readily in young females than in those of advanced years. In a case reported by M. Villaume, the hymen was present, but there was merely a mass of cellu- lar tissue in place of the vagina; and by an opera- tion, an opening was made to the matrix. Dr. Phy- sick is also stated to have operated with success in a case where the vagina was entirely closed up to a considerable distance within the os externum. The obliquity of the matrix merely requires some management in the act of reproduction. VITAL SYSTEM. 405 After malformations should follow diseases, as more or less to be guarded against in choice. In men, mutilations, or severe wounds of the re- productive organs, carcinoma of the testes or penis, and a schirrous or a paralytic state induced by in- jury to the nerves or muscles of the parts, are all likely to prevent cohabitation. Owing to complete and constant abstinence from coition, the internal spermatic organs, as well as the penis, shrink, and become inert, constituting impotence.—As an infant, says the canon law, is unfit for marriage because it is unable to perform its duties, in the same manner men who are impo- tent have no right to contract this obligation. It is moreover an act of deceit and felony.—In this case, even a desire to live with a fair fame should induce the deceived wife to claim the dissolution of a contract entered into with imposture and fraud. With regard to both sexes, everything that tends to diminish the energy of either, as debauchery, is at variance with reproduction. Thus, in very voluptuous women, conception may sometimes have really taken place, and its pro- duct be, immediately after its arrival in the matrix, destroyed by sanguine and other exhalations pro- duced by frequent and excessive indulgence. Even a structural change would in such persons seem to cause sterility in some instances. Mr. Langstaff, in several dissections, found the fim- a = sta De = e: = << ee ens co EE mci ea Piha ta Ps 406 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. briated extremities of the fallopian tubes on one or both sides adherent to some of the neighbouring parts; and it is probable that a constant state of in- flammatory turgescence in the reproductive organs led to this. Women who marry late in life conceive always less readily, and those who exercise the mental or- gans severely and continually are in most cases barren, while in others they become subject to se- rious accidents in pregnancy, because they carry all their powers towards the brain, and deprive the sexual organs of their natural energy. Among the causes of sterility of an incurable nature in women, and sensible to the sight or touch during life, Beck reckons the following :—enlarged and schirrous ovaries; a schirrous or cartilaginous matrix; a cancer of the vagina or matrix, owing to the pain that accompanies it; a stricture in the cavity of that organ; a polypus in the interior of the matrix. “Where,” says Dr. M. Good, “there is a ma- nifest retention of the catamenial flux, after it has been once established, producing the general symp- toms of disorder noticed in describing this disease, it is rarely that conception takes place, in conse- quence of the morbid condition of the organs that form its seat. “‘ For the same reason, it seldom occurs where the periodical flow is accompanied with great and VITAL SYSTEM. ’ 407 spasmodic pain, is small in quantity, and often de- teriorated in quality. And if, during any interme- diate term, conception accidentally commence, the very next paroxysm of distressing pain puts a total end to all hope, by separating the germ from the matrix. “There must be a healthy degree of tone and energy in the conceptiv organse, as well as of ease and quiet, in order that they should prove fruitful : and hence, wherever the catamenia are more fre- quently repeated than is natural, or are thrown forth, even at the proper time, in great profusion, and, as is generally the case, intermixed with genuine blood, there is as little chance of conception as in the dif- ficult flow. The organs are too debilitated for the new process; and, not unfrequently, there is as little desire as elasticity.” Cancer of the mamma, as well as of the matrix, when it consists merely of that state of chronic in- flammation termed induration, is almost always ag- gravated even by the most moderate indulgence in the pleasures of love, to which is frequently owing its rapid progress and mortal character. There exist general diseases which are so inju- riously influenced by marriage, that they constitute grounds of celibacy. Pulmonary phthisis is one of those, of which the pleasures of love, as a powerful stimulant of the cir- culatory system, must hasten the progress. 408 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. In women with marked disposition to aneu- - risms, or already subject to them, the increased activity of the heart must drive the blood more forcibly against the sides of the vessels; the lateral _ effort of this liquid must constantly tend to dis- tend them; and if the effort operate upon a part already weakened, it must continually offer less and less resistance, until, even amidst the transports of love, death as sudden as alarming may occur. Among the curable causes of impotence in men may be enumerated the following :—retraction of the penis, originating from stone in the bladder, or some other urinary disease; obliteration of the canal of the urethra, from stricture or other causes; malformation as to the place of the apertare of the urethra; a natural phymosis, confining the glans in such a manner as to prevent the emission of the reproductive liquid; atony of the parts, arising sometimes from local disease or external injury, and at others from masturbation; inability to pro- pel the liquid out of its vessels—this is frequently an absolute cause, but generally it is a curable one. Among the diseases that are considered com- patible with the act of reproduction, are asthma and the early stages of phthisis pulmonalis. In many chlorotic girls, marriage would tend to VITAL SYSTEM. 409 develope the attributes of their sex; but, to marry a chlorotic girl of fifteen or sixteen, with a view to favour the developement of puberty, and especially of the catamenia, is not only to subject her to dan- gerous risks, but to desire a wife and daughters with similar tendencies to disease. A state of exhaustion of the uterine system pro- duced by excessive excitement, and added to this the most perfect indifference, explain why courte- zans rarely conceive. In the female addicted to bad habits, the relax- ation of the uterine organs, and its consequence, an inability to retain the reproductive liquid, ren- der all who yield to these habits barren. Long-continued heemorrhage, recent prolapsus of the matrix or vagina, and even protracted fluor albus, are of course eminently unfavourable. Narrowness of the vagina occasionally origi- nates from accidental causes, tumors, callosities, cicatrices remaining after ulcers, or lacerations from difficult labour; and in these cases, dilatation may be made by surgical means. There are many cases of constitutional sterility, which cannot be at present explained. As the mare that has slinked her foal is always liable to that accident, so is it with women who have once miscarried. Having now first described beauty of the vital T 410 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. system and its modifications, pointed out the suit- able conditions as to the age and form of the pel- vis, shown the uncertainty of all signs of virginity, and indicated those of child-bearing, and having, after these generalities, given some account of the particular causes of impotence—hermaphrodism, malformation and diseases, I now proceed to de- scribe those of aptitude for reproduction—the chief considerations as to choice which fall under the vital system. I need scarcely say that, in the first place, the reproductive organs must possess a certain degree of developement. The three following conditions, we are told, may induce us generally to expect aptitude for genera- tion in afemale: the growth of desire at the period of puberty, the eruption of the catamenia at the right time, and moderate enjoyment of matrimonial embraces. But it is not less truly added, that we meet with females combining all these, who are nevertheless childless, though married many years to men of good constitutions who had previously given proofs of reproductive powers, and that,. on the other hand, the absence of these three condi- tions is not always a certain proof that a woman will not conceive, as some become pregnant with- out ever having had the catamenia. It is a nearer approach to a correct view, to ob- VITAL SYSTEM. All Serve that “there are temperaments and consti- tutions more adapted for reproduction than others, in consequence of organic peculiarities and dispo- Sitions that it is not in the power of the anatomist to discover ; women possessed of such a tempera- ment conceiving generally with great readiness.” A similar approach to the truth is made, when we are told, that “it has been thought that the handsomest women are the most fruitful; that beauty and health should correspond; that there exists an intimate relation, between the perfection of forms and the principal faculties of an individual; and that the principal attributes of beauty in a wo- man seem to depend, by a secret connexion, on the circumstances of organization most proper to in- sure conception, and favour the: developement of the product.” The simple solution of all these “undiscoverable peculiarities” and “secret connexions” is, that the great condition of aptitude for reproduction is the greatest possible perfection of the vital system. And here it may be first observed, that the lux- uriance of the plains and abundance of nutritious food are favourable to the developement of the nu- tritive system, The vital system is relatively largest in little women, especially after maternity, The chief points in this system are the following. T2 412 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. The length of the neck should be proportionally less than in the male, because the dependence of the mental and locomotive systems on the vital one, is naturally connected with the shorter course of the vessels of the neck. The neck should form a gradual transition be- tween the body and head, its fulness concealing all prominences of the neck and throat. The shoulders should slope from the lower part of the neck, because the reverse shows that the upper part of the chest owes its width to the bones and muscles of the shoulders. The upper part of the chest should be relatively short and wide, independent of the size of the shoulders, for this shows that the vital organs which it contains are sufficiently developed. The waist should taper little farther than the middle of the trunk, and be marked, especially in the back and loins, by the approximation of the hips. The waist should be narrower than the upper part of the trunk and its muscles, because the re- verse indicates an expansion of the stomach, liver and great intestine, resulting from their excessive use. The back of woman should be more hollow than that of man; for otherwise the pelvis is not of sufficient depth for parturition. . — enna egret OE EET ATID ak T e AA inn, aaaktae eid atom VITAL SYSTEM. 413 Woman should have the loins more extended than man, at the expense of the superior and in- ferior parts; for this conformation is essential in gestation. The abdomen should be larger in woman than in man, for the same reason. Over all these parts, the cellular tissue, and the plumpness which is ‘connected with it, should obli- terate all distinct projection of muscles. The surface of the whole female form should be characterised by the softness, elasticity, smooth- ness, delicacy and polish of the forms, and by the gradual and easy transitions between the parts. The moderate plumpness. already described, should bestow on the organs of woman great suppleness. Plumpness is essential to beauty, especially in mothers, because in them the abdomen and mammee necessarily expand, and would afterwards collapse and become wrinkled. See mans aN peat err att eo — ~ — me eeeevies p Enen a rae as oe a ee y BE Wy ue |? Jj An excess of plumpness, however, is to be guarded against. Young women who are very fat are cold, and even sometimes barren. At the period of the cessation of the catamenia, fatness may exist in a greater degree. It is then that, in well-constituted women, the fat, accumu- lated in the cellular tissue, rounds the outlines anew, restores the look of youth, and constitutes the age of return. : ia a lace ee LAE AEA RIO sara sn lll lic ah aiin ee ae Ss ey iid | i iy 34) f i FS f 4 i gi” LEI f ay Pri. ft i | f f f a 3a fi At rie } } EH Batti i | PR gs i an i li i} 1 i ir F4 PH i ai abe | | y f G ES f plete Í | gi ai {} AIR JEN ik i f $ { f } f } j; f i H ts h ~M 4 EN $ Q k | 4l4 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. In no case should plumpness be so predominant as to destroy the distinctness of parts. In a young woman, the mamme should occupy the bosom, rise from it with nearly equal curves all around, and similarly terminate in their apices ; and, in the mature woman, they should, when sup- ported, seem to protrude laterally. The space between their apices should be as great as from these to the depression above the breast-bone. The thinner women (providing the vital system is good) have a larger bosom, composed of palpable glandular masses, not of fat; and accordingly thin- ness, with a glandular structure of the mamma, ap- pears to be favourable to the production of milk. Women yielding much milk are further distin- guished by greater sensibility. A narrower fore- head, and longer face, accordingly, indicate more disposition to give milk, than the contrary form, Excess of application to acquire accomplishments and particularly music, operate injuriously upon the developement of the vital system generally, and therefore of the bosom in particular. The skin of woman should be fine, soft and white, delicate, thin and transparent, fresh and animated; the complexion should be pure and vivid; the hair should be fine, soft and luxuriant; and the nails should be smooth, transparent and rose-coloured. VITAL SYSTEM. AlS What the vital system will be, even though yet undeveloped, is very well indicated by Mr. Knight’s observation, that if in women, he were shown merely a face, short and round, full in the region of the forehead, and having what are commonly ealled chubby cheeks, but contracted and fine in the nose and mouth, he would unhesitatingly pre- dict the trunk to be wide and capacious, and the limbs to taper thence to their extremities. As to excess of the vital system, it should be remembered that the impressions made on the skin of the abdomen during gestation, and on that of the mamm during lactation, result chiefly from a large vital system being united with a small loco- motive system, in which case, the skin of the ab- domen and breast is always too tight. It is preferable that the female should give to progeny the vital system, which in her is always most developed. In concluding these guides as to the vital sys- tem, I must observe that an irritable and impas- sioned temperament is unfavourable to conception. So is excessive voluptuousness. Chastity, on the contrary, adds to the force of love, and to the vigour of its organs, and is a sure means of fecundity. Hence animals which yield to the reproductive impulse only at the rutting time, conceive easily. Hence Lycurgus forbade any in- ris la Pitman sy ee P ant ies y =i. ae sae Seale ila gah i ier gle MEE 416 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. tercourse between the sexes till a fixed age, which rendered the maidens andromanes. Moreover, intercourse between the Spartan hus- band and wife, as they could obtain only furtive enjoyments, was always attended with strong pas- sion and volition. This not only rendered enjoy- ment more intense, but generated children strong both in mind and body. Nature uses the same means for the preservation of nobleness and beauty among inferior animals: the most vigorous males are always preferred by the females, and the for- mer repel the weaker by force. This vigour of love, however, has nothing to do with morbid passion or spasm. If woman expe- riences any spasmodic convulsion, it interferes with conception. Voluptuous spasms are succeed- ed by weakness and relaxation; the local contrac- tion and closing of the matrix occurs less fre- quently and less perfectly; and women thus cir- cumstanced are barren. We accordingly find that the inhabitants of hot climates, though of warm temperament, have fewer children than those of colder climates, whose passions are more moderate. We also know that the Arabs race their mares till they are fatigued, before they are put to the stallion, as it renders them weaker and less las- civious; and, in this country, the practice of throw- VITAL SYSTEM. A417 ing cold water over the body of a too lascivious animal has evidently for its object to lower the erotic temperament, and to produce a closing of the matrix. Considering this question in its connection with pregnancy, it is evident that these frenzies of love counteract the views of nature, and are injurious to the developement of the foetus. Certain it also is, that children born of parents either too young or too old, or in a state of mental or bodily disease, in intoxication, or in languor, never possess the excellent organization, observ- able in children engendered under more favourable circumstances. The first exercise of her new faculty causes some remarkable changes in woman. Her neck sometimes swells and augments in size: the cause being that the brain at this period becomes more subservient to purposes connected with generation ; the communication between the trunk and the head is more frequent, intense and sustained; and the neck, which contains the communicating or- gans, necessarily increases in size. The women of calmer temperament, whose placid features announce a gentler and more pas- sive love, often owe to marriage more splendid beauty; while in impassioned women, freshness disappears, and flaccidity succeeds to elasticity. T5 AE oonan. isene E A o pa ~ sit cite AA ee 418 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. During pregnancy and suckling, the former generally retain plumpness, while the latter gene- rally become meagre. Renewed conception, pregnancy, delivery and suckling, hasten debility in feeble, ill-constituted, unhappy and dissipated women. Having now said all that seems necessary as to the particular causes of aptitude for reproduction, —the chief considerations as to choice which fall under the vital system,—we naturally arrive at the special suitableness of individuals to each other respectively. It has already been seen that, for the object of nature to be attained, there must not be too great a disproportion of age between the husband and wife. It is necessary to consider intermarriage, as cor- recting faulty organization in the vital system. Excessive length of body, shortness of limbs, and fulness of form, common to our south-eastern counties, may, in progeny, be corrected, as already indicated, by intermarriage with the shorter bodied, longer limbed, and meagre framed northern races. As to minuter circumstances in the vital sys- tem, it has been seen that the dry seek the humid; the meagre, the plump; the hard, the soft; the rough, the smooth; the warm, the colder; the dark, the fairer, &c.; and that, if here any of the more usual sexual qualities are reversed, the oppo- site ones will be accepted or sought for. VITAL SYSTEM. 419 Even as to colour, Mr. Knight’s remark should be borne in mind.—* I prefer a male of a different colour from the breed of the female, where that can be obtained; and I think that I have seen fine children produced in more than one instance, where one family has been dark, and the other fair. The union of different temperaments and op- posite organic predominances, should be favoured; but the notion that the bilious might advanta- geously be joined with the lymphatic or the san- guine, or that a person in whom any organ is too much developed or too irritable, might contract an alliance with onein whom the same organ is inferior to the others in strength and irritability, is founded in the error that both parents may communicate parts of the same system. Pleasure, or, at all events, the absence of an- tipathy in the mental nervous system, seems ne- cessary to the formation of a new being; and at least unity or simultaneous concurrence in the vital nervous system are evidently essential. When, on the contrary, there is too great a difference of character, and a married pair cannot enter even into momentary harmony, barrenness must be the result. We are, indeed, assured that there have been eases in which antipathy, disgust, hatred and even anger, have not proved positive causes of $ A3 A P wy E f Fip i H i i iq oe Ee AY i i rdis atiina ntl = sie eine alee 420 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. sterility.—But, in these cases, there were periods of conciliation. So also we are told that there are women who conceive without any pleasure—But women are not remarkable for truth upon this point. Sometimes a difference, an unconquerable incom- patibility of certain points of character, may render any kind of union impossible between two persons, who, when afterwards paired with other mates, have large families, or who obtain these when age or custom has reduced them to relative harmony; and hence couples, that have been childless for fifteen or twenty years, give birth to children at a more advanced age. Upon the whole, it appears, as has been already said, that of marriages founded solely on interest, and accompanied either by indifference or antipathy, the results are domestic misery, sterility, or weak and unhealthy children, and numerous crim. con. actions. Place and time, in relation to fruitfulness, are next worthy of notice. Races inhabiting countries that are moderately cold, are generally more fruitful than those inha- biting hot climates. In a given number of inhabitants, the provinces furnish a greater quantity of births than their capital cities; notwithstanding the poverty of the VITAL SYSTEM. 421 peasantry, their coarse and scanty diet, and the toils of agriculture. The poor quarters of a large town swarm with children ; while those inhabited by the wealthy are almost deserted. Indeed, if our cities were not recruited with the surplus population of the country, they would soon become dreary soli- tudes. Observation has proved that the spring and sum- mer are the seasons most favourable to concep- tion. This is determined by the number of births not being distributed over the different periods of the year, but mostly occurring in winter. According to an investigation of the civil registers of Paris for six successive years, the months in this respect range in the following order — March, January, February, May, August, October, September, July, November, June, December. The months, therefore, most favourable to con- ception are June, April, May, July, August, No- vember.—It is observed, however, that in the richer classes of society in France, who live in the midst of all the accessories of luxury, and make winter _ their season of enjoyment, the majority of concep- tions occur in the months of January, February, and March, and the births in Autumn. Observation shows that conception takes place ` aaa TIRE ngs aaa Canim = y Yo ea Ee a a aS SSDS eee —_ wi 422 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. more easily after the eruption of the cata- menia. Enlightened practitioners now univer- sally grant that “a frugal diet and light food is equally desirable for children both _ before and after birth; and that milk is more plentifal in a mother who lives upon vegetables and the milk of some quadruped, than in her who pampers her- self with delicate and substantial food.” Wine, which is injurious to all men without distinction, cannot fail to be very prejudicial to pregnant women. During this period, it is also granted that women who lead an active life perceive scarcely any change in themselves, excepting the cessation of the pe- riodical flow and a great sensibility of the mammee. It would therefore be of great importance to abro- gate the custom, so prevalent at present amongst females, of remaining constantly idle. «The very easy labours of Negresses, native Americans, and other women in the savage state,” says Mr. Lawrence, “have been often noticed by travellers. This point is not explicable by any prerogative of physical formation; for the pelvis is rather smaller in these dark-coloured races than in the European and other white people. Simple diet, constant and laborious exertion, give to these children of nature a hardiness of constitution, and exempt them from most of the ills which afflict the indolent and luxurious females of civilized societies.” VITAL SYSTEM. 23 Some important data, however, are here over- looked by Mr. Lawrence. Roussel observes that, “The women of the Ostiaks have no anxiety as to the time of their lying-in, and do not take any of those precautions which the delivery of European women renders almost indispensable to them. They lie-in wherever they may be, without being em- barrassed; they, or the persons who assist them, plunge the new-born infant into water; and the mothers speedily resume their usual occupations, or continue their progress if they are on a journey. As these people are situate near the Samoiedes, and are found between the fifty-ninth and sixtieth degrees of northern latitude, this vigorous constitu- tion has been ascribed to the severity of the cli- mate ... The women however of the island of hird degree of southern la- titude, are similarly circumstanced; and authors discover the cause of this in the heat of the climate, which renders, say they, the members of women supple and capable of adapting themselves without difficulty to the efforts of delivery. We may, from this, see how manageable upon this subject are the explications derived from cold and from heat.” The fact is, that the function of parturition is always more painfully discharged in intellectual regions than in barbarous ones. ‘Travellers have observed this fact, without knowing how to account YE E, Ip P A i i ) i IE. a lana gael saieti. ds a si il a me 494 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. for it. Nay, they have observed, without attempt- ing to explain the decisive fact, that, in countries where child-birth is naturally easy, it generally becomes difficult if the native woman has been impregnated by a European man. “ This wonderful facility,” say Lewis and Clark, “ with which the Indian women bring forth their children, seems rather some benevolent gift of nature, in exempting them from pains which their savage state would render doubly grievous, than any result of habit. If, as has been imagined, a pure dry air, or a cold and elevated country, are obstacles to easy delivery, every difficulty incident to that operation might be expected in this part of the continent: nor can another reason, the habit of carrying heavy burthens during pregnancy, be at all applicable to the Shoshonee women, who rarely carry any burdens, since their nation possesses an abundance of horses. We have indeed been seve- ral times informed by those conversant with Indian manners, and who asserted their knowledge of the fact, that Indian women pregnant by white men, experience more difficulty in child-birth than when the father is an Indian. If this account be true, it may contribute to strengthen the belief, that the easy delivery of Indian women is wholly constitu- tional.” —This fact is worth a thousand volumes of speculation, VITAL SYSTEM. 425 It cannot indeed be doubted that our early edu- cation and subsequent life, consisting in thought and study, even in the artisan, develope the cerebral organs. ‘The difficulty of parturition is greatly owing therefore to the increased capacity of the head. In Genesis it is said, that God condemned woman, after she had tasted of the tree of know- ledge of good and evil, to a painful delivery. The allegory, if it is one, as St. Jerome and other fathers of the church have thought, is beautiful and just. The round head of the English corresponds exactly with their round pelvis. I had long re- marked these separately, without seeing the con- Nexion between them. The pubes, however, which is round in round-headed nations, as the English, is prominent in long-headed nations, as the Scottish. Hence an English woman will suffer more in giving birth to a child by a Scottish man. : Sir Anthony Carlisle informs me, that “ Mrs. = Wolstonecraft, one of the heroines of her time, and an extraordinarily sensible woman, informed him that the stories about the pains of parturition were excessively exaggerated. And although she died in child-bed, the event was entirely owing to the mismanagement of an impatient doctor.” Professor Chaussier, in solving a question that has reference to medical jurisprudence, is said to AE Re a Ai Rl et NP RA AB Yc aE. OSES ee aaa ‘ d e n A E ae 496 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. have hit upon the idea of examining what point is the middle of the body in an infant of a certain age. He observed that, at six months, it is under the breast-bone or sternum; at eight months, above the navel; and at forty weeks, at the navel itself. The utility of this examination, if it be well founded, is evident, as it would serve to prove whether a child is born at its proper time, and, in a more enlarged view, to fix the fact whether at a certain epoch one portion of the body is or is not in just proportion with the rest. This would open a new field to the researches of the artist who wishes to study the character of each age, and to the physio- logist who takes an interest in gaining an improved knowledge of individuals. A knowledge of the laws announced in this work, is of great importance in determining the parentage of a child. Thousands of doubtful cases occur, in conse- quence of the face presenting little resemblance to one of the parents, and from other causes which may really or seemingly corroborate this one. These laws, however, show that the lineaments of the other parent will always be discovered in the figure, &c. . Here it must be observed, that the doubts arising from this want of resemblance in the face, would much more frequently occur, were it not, that, VITAL SYSTEM. 497 along with the form of the backhead, which the other parent imparts, go the common appetites, sympathies and passions which bind them together as insensibly as surely. This explains why the parent is generally most attached to the child which is least resembled in face. The importance of these laws in the guidance of education is not less obvious; for it is evident that they not only indicate the capacity of the child, but corroborate this by all the parent’s own experience, whence he will naturally seek eagerly to profit in the person of his child. As to diseases, parents transmit to children organization more or less developed and irritable, and corresponding functions ; and hence must arise hereditary dispositions to disease—scrofula, con- sumption, gout, rheumatism, insanity, &c. “There is more doubt,” says Mr. Lawrence, “ in some other cases, as hare-lip, squinting, club-foot, hernia, aneurism, cataract, fatuity, &c.; of which, how- ever, there are many well-authenticated examples. —I have attended, at different times, for complaints of the urinary organs, a gentleman, whose father and grandfather died of stone.” < Mr. Knight (1, December) says, “ Has it ever | been publicly noticed that, in consumptive fami- lies, the hazel and black-eyed children die, and the blue-eyed live? In observations which I TE apie Tagan ES 498 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. have made during the last fifty years, I have never seena blue-eyed young subject grow into a consump- tion, that is, I never saw a blue-eyed young person, who grew rapidly, who was tall and slender, with narrow shoulders, contracted chest, and who died about the age of puberty. Whether this circum- stance has or has not been noticed by patholo- gists, the fact is, I am quite certain, correct. A man whose constitution has a consumptive ten- dency, should therefore choose a blue-eyed wife.” SECTION IV. AS TO THE MENTAL SYSTEM. Tuis system is not to be sought for, at the cost or to the neglect of the vital system. “ Powers of thought,” as Mr. Knight observes (1, December), “ when much exercised, require powers of stomach, for if the stomach feels disordered, the head does not continue clear.” On the other hand, the vital system must not be sought for, to the neglect of the mental. “It de- serves well,” says Kames, “to be pondered by the young and the amorous, who in forming the matrimonial society, are too often blindly impelled MENTAL SYSTEM. 429 by the animal pleasure merely, inflamed by beauty [that of the vital system being evidently here alluded to]. It may indeed happen after pleasure is gone, and go it must with a swift pace, that a new connexion is formed upon more dignified and more lasting principles: but this is a dangerous experiment; for even supposing good sense, good temper, and external merit of every sort, which is a very favourable supposition, yet a new connexion upon these qualifications is rarely formed: it gene- rally or rather always happens, that such qualifica- tions, the only solid foundation of an indissoluble connexion, are rendered altogether invisible by satiety of enjoyment creating disgust.” “Tn the woman possessing this species of beauty,” as shown in my work on that subject, “the greater developement of its upper part gives to the head, in every view, a pyriform appearance ;—the face is generally oval;—the high and pale forehead an- nounces the excellence of the observing faculties ; —the intensely expressive eye is full of sensibility ; —in the lower features, modesty and dignity are often united;—she has not the expanded bosom, the general plumpness, nor the beautiful com- plexion of the second species of beauty ;—and she | boasts easy and graceful motion, rather than the elegant proportion of the first.—The whole figure is characterized by intellectuality and grace. TE SO RIOR 6 = ie AEE OS epee nee A a TY Hh ie mS | eteste. Oey serei a a Viti silanes itl 430 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. “ This species of beauty is less proper to woman, —less feminine, than the preceding. It is not the intellectual system, but the vital one, which is and ought to be most developed in woman.” The first modification of this species of beauty, is that in which the developement of the organs of sense is proportionally large, and the sensibility great. The second modification of this species of beauty is that in which the developement of the brain, the forehead excepted, is proportionally small.— Hence the mental system, in woman, is subordi- nate to the vital; and the reverse is inconsistent with the happy exercise of her faculties. The third modification of this species of beauty is that in which the developement of the cerebel or organ of the will, as well as its muscles, is pro- portionally small. Conformably with the smaller size of the cerebel, and especially with its smaller breadth—its elongated form (the influence of which is explained in my works on “The Nervous System,” “ Physiognomy,” and “ Beauty”), the disposition of woman to sustained exertion is much less than that of man. Scott describes a subordinate modification of beauty of the mental system, when, speaking of Lady Binks, he says, “ The sultana-like beauty of the haughty dame, which promised to an ad- MENTAL SYSTEM. 481 mirer all the vicissitudes which can be expressed by a countenance lovely in every change, and chang- ing as often as an ardent and impetuous disposi- tion, unused to constraint, and despising admoni- tion, should please to dictate.” In this peculiar modification, the locomotive system is generally handsome; the vital system displays the sanguine temperament; and in the mental system, intelli- gence is considerable, though emotion and passion dominate. This modification I have observed to prevail among the women of Italy, who, by means of it, obtain that command over their lovers for which they are celebrated—a command, however, which they could neither achieve nor maintain, were it not that they blend with this, no inconsiderable de- gree of the uterine or, more correctly, the ovarian temperament, and every art of inspiring love. I have also observed that to men who require ex- citement, whether in consequence of cold tem- perament or of exhaustion amidst pleasures, this modification of beauty has great attractions: the slightly offended movement of the elegant figure, the flush of the beautiful cheek, and the flash of the kindling eye, awake them to life, admiration and pleasure. They forget that, of all passion, premature old age and ugliness are the sure re- sults. 432 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE, To the last of these works, I must refer the reader for an account of the points of beauty in the mental system; and in the head and face in parti- cular: it would be unfair to transfer them to this work, I will here only observe, that the facial angle of Camper shows the developement of the most im- portant portion of the brain in the anterior or, as Dr. Barclay more correctly terms it, the antinial direction, and the proportion which it bears to the organs of sense and expression in the face ;—that the height of the forehead cannot, without defor- mity, and injury to various functions, exceed the space from the forehead to the bottom of the nose, or that from the nose to the bottom of the chin ;— and that the nose should descend in nearly the same line with the forehead and with little inden- tation under the glabella or space between the eye-brows, the reason of which I first pointed out. I may add, that the skin should be thin and de- licate ;—that the mouth should be small, the lips delicately outlined, and becoming thin towards their commissures, while the under lip should be most developed and turned outward ;—that the nose should be as already described ;—that the eyes should be large and elongated, with irides blue, hazel or black, eyelids very gently inflected, eye- MENTAL SYSTEM. 433 lashes long and silky, and eyebrows, fine, arched and moderately separated ;—that the ears should be rather small, with unbroken curves, and with little prominence;—that the cheek-bones should display beautiful curves, the teeth form a longer ellipsis than in man, and the chin be softly rounded ; —and that the facial muscles should be feeble. Finally, I may observe, that the whole counte- nance should be softly rounded ;—that the colour of the forehead, temples, eyelids, nose, and lips where undeveloped, should be of rather an opaque white, that of the approach to the cheeks and the middle of the chin of a slight tint of rose-colour, and that of the middle of the cheeks altogether rosy but delicate ;—that, from the anterior part of the head, the hair should divide in a vertical direc- tion;—and that the faulty feature, which is found in all faces, and which always exaggerates, should be carefully looked to. Such being the essential characteristics of this system in woman, the best guidance in choice is thereby offered. One or two observations may be added, as to the exercise, employment and combi- nation of these organs in relation to choice. It is known that the more any of the organs of © the body are employed, the more they are deve- loped in size, and vice versd. Now, in the opulent classes, the organ of thought _ a ss 434 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. being less employed, its volume gradually dimi- nishes, and intellectual power is gradually lost. It has further been seen that, when one parent communicates to a child the form of the face gene- rally and the forehead, the other will be found to communicate the form of the posterior part of the head; and, while the child has the observing, imi- tating and other faculties of the former, it will be found to have the passions, acts of the will, &c. of the latter. The proportion therefore which exists between these parts in the heads of parents, is nearly decisive of the character of their progeny : if they be feeble in both parents, they must also be so in the offspring. Hence the perpetually in- creasing degeneracy of aristocratic families. Moreover, in this case, the degraded organiza- tion is every hour still further degraded by the operation of the same circumstances on the child which operated on the father. Hence the justice of Mr. Knight’s observation (1, December), “ Amongst ancient families, quick men are abundant; but a deep and clear reasoner is seldom seen. How well and how readily the aristocracy of England speak! how weakly they reason !”” This leads to the observation that “there isa feeling very generally entertained by literary and scientific individuals, that only those physical and MENTAL SYSTEM. e 435 moral qualities need be looked for in a wife which render her a good mother and a domestic house- keeper, and that a cultivated mind is of little im- portance.” But this is a great error, not merely because these men being compelled by their profes- sion to remain much at home, are obliged, from haying no one to comprehend them, to think alone, but because uneducated women are sure to com- municate lower mental faculties to children. Kames very sensibly observes, “ that in the common course of European education, young wo- men are trained to make an agreeable figure, and to behave with decency and propriety: very little culture is bestowed on the head; and still less on the heart, if it be not the art of hiding passion. Education so slight and superficial is far from seconding the purpose of nature, that of making women fit companions for men of sense. Due cul- tivation of the female mind, would add greatly to the happiness of the males, and still more to that of the females . . . Married women in particular, destined by nature to take the lead in educating their children, would no longer be the greatest ob- Struction to good education, by their ignorance, frivolity, and disorderly manners of living. Even | upon the breast, infants are susceptible of impres- sions; and the mother hath opportunities without end of instilling into them good principles, before Cz ie ] ee oe ee noes a“ yon a ie St AAI ie NAP a AE ce AO Cn Se py ne NN Ne lata wiih ab erie ake OD RAE 436 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. they are fit for a male tutor.” —Kames, however, takes no notice of the transmission of organization and function. The better education of women is thus of greater importance to their progeny than is commonly ima- gined. Habits and pursuits long followed in families, develope, as Mr. Knight observes, the organs which they employ. It is important, therefore, as he also observes, that the minds of the ancestry should have been exercised in some way; and the progeny will generally be found best calculated to do that which the parents, through successive generations, have done. Confining our observations, however, even to the individuals themselves. Two persons who are equally violent, passionate and capricious, are rarely susceptible of union. It is well therefore that in the mental system, the irritable seek the calm; the grave, the gay; the impassioned, the modest; the impetuous, the gentle; &c., or in op- posite cases, the opposite. As to insanity, it must, in choice, be especially remembered that if, in one parent, the forehead and the observing, imitating and other faculties are very defective, and if, in the other parent, the packhead and the exciting faculties, the passions and the will, are equally defective,—as each parent MENTAL SYSTEM. 437 may communicate either the anterior or the poste- rior organs, in this case, the offspring may receive the very defective forehead and observing faculties of one parent, and the very defective backhead and motive faculties of the other, and that the idiocy of such offspring would be the inevitable result ;— that if, in one parent, there be but one of the portions of the head well developed, and in the other, neither portion, then there is but one chance of sanity against three of insanity or of defect ;— and that if, on the contrary, in one parent, there be both portions of the head well developed, and in the other one portion, then there are three chances of sanity against one of defect. Now, suppose mental incapacity or aberration to exist in a slight degree, in consequence of defect or excess of any of the great portions of the brain alluded to, and on this it will generally be found to depend, the most prejudiced will not dispute that, in this case, if marriage be inevitable, its vic- tim should have the very opposite structure. A little reflection will show that a family having either forehead or backhead ill developed, may correct this in one generation; while a family having both forehead and backhead ill developed, cannot correct it in less than two generations— that is, by a substitution of both portions of the or- ganization, by two successive intermarriages. 438 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. In regulating the first changes produced, it must be remembered :— That the forehead may, in progeny, be elevated and projected, if a more projecting backhead and cerebel be united with it ; That the forehead may, in the progeny, be broadened, if a broader backhead and cerebel be united with it; That a round face will, in progeny, be elongated and projected inferiorly, if a more projecting back- head and cerebel be united with a: That a narrow face will, in progeny, be broad- ened, if a broader backhead and cerebel be united with it; That an equality or similar proportion between the organs combined in children, is always produc- tive of more or less beauty, whatever the size of these organs may be, and that, on the contrary, an inequality or disproportion between the combined organs is always productive of ugliness ; That, accordingly, where there is symmetry of head, there is symmetry of face, or beauty ; and where there is want of symmetry of head, there is want of symmetry of face, or ugliness ; That thus a prominent backhead added to a smaller forehead, always produces a disagreeable projection of the lower parts of the face—generally of the under lip and lower part of the nose; MENTAL SYSTEM. 439 That, on the contrary, a small backhead added to a very large forehead always produces a not less disagreeable contraction of the lower part of the face ; That beautiful parents produce ugly children, when the organs in the new combinations are worse adapted to each other than in the old ones; That ugly parents produce beautiful children, when the organs are better adapted to each other than in the old ones; That thus the mere relative proportion of the organs combined in children is a great cause of beauty or of ugliness, and there are no exceptions to its influence ; That while muscular power depends on the posterior series of organs—the locomotive system in particular, beautiful action depends on the an- terior series of organs—the sensitive system—the eye in particular, and that therefore these qualities must not be expected from one parent; That if, in one parent, sensibility exceed volition in a greater degree than in the other, that parent must communicate the anterior series of organs— the organs of sense, the anterior part of the brain, and the vital system ; That, on the contrary, if in one parent, volition exceed sensibility in a greater degree than in the other, that parent will doubtless communicate the 440 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. posterior series of organs—the cerebel and the muscular system ; That, therefore, by regulating the relative youth, vigour and voluntary power of the father and mo- ther, either may be made to give to progeny the voluntary and locomotive systems, and the other, the sensitive and vital systems—though it is pre- ferable that the sire should give the former and the dam the latter, as being the systems in which na- turally they respectively excel. That all the differences in the features of chil- dren who yet resemble the same parent, are mere modifications of those of that parent (those pro- duced by the cerebel of the other parent excepted), —such modifications as that parent might assume under the influence of different emotions—such mo- difications as that parent actually has assumed, and therefore has in these very instances communicated. That, in the act of reproduction, the senses con- nected with intellect, the eye and the ear, or those connected merely with life, may be employed, and the new being may be the product and the perso- nification either of mere intellectual or mere sen- sual pleasure ! That, according to the state and action of each of these organs in the parent, will each be feeble, moderate, or greatly developed, faintly out-lined, delicate, or coarse, in the progeny. MENTAL SYSTEM. 441 Finally, it is frightful to observe the manner in which some writers speak of insanity as a bar to marriage —A French writer says, “ All agree in preventing marriage as long as the insanity. pre- sents any character of decided continuance, and all recommend it, if in her lucid intervals the young girl manifests any strong desire for marriage, Or any inclination to unite with the object of her choice. [Her progeny, of course, will be as prone to insanity as herself.!] The effects that marriage will produce on her may be judged of by observing the nature of the agreeable impression made upon her by the announcement of the approaching union. [The man who plays so hazardous a game must be worthless.| But if she suffers a fresh attack when she first learns the certainty of her marriage, I think it would be imprudent to solem- nize it, unless her insanity assumed the character of erotic monomania, or nymphomania properly so called.” [And then the man may hope that his daughters will only display their graces in furor uterinus !] « With somnambulism and melancholy, it is different. These two conditions rarely present any _ motives for opposing the marriage of a young girl. It is more than probable that they will be removed by the new kind of excitement this organ receives in the varied and lively emotions occasioned by the u 5 ee a Ea ' gn a es i hii Nai ass = pae 449 CHOICE IN INTERMARRIAGE. married state.” [But they may not be removed ! They may recur under new circumstances! And it cannot be pleasant to reflect that a man-may any night awake to discover that his wife has gone un- dressed upon a shopping excursion, or that his child is amusing an assembly of policemen on the other side of the street by journeying astride upon the house-top; for if the portion of the organiza- tion on which this depends be communieated, the tendency to such disease will as surely be commu- nicated. | It has been shown that, from ignorance of the relative proportions of cerebral parts, and of the in- fluence of such proportions over the mental capa- ` city of progeny, sane parents often produce insane children, A fact more alarming can scarcely be presented to a reflecting mind; nor can any condi- tion more distressing to a parent be imagined. If the facts here stated be accurate, and the induc- tions from them be true, that condition hencefor- ward will not be more distressing than criminal. LONDON: IBOTSON AND PALMER, PRINTERS, SAVOY STREET. STRAND. MR. WALKER’S ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. Nearly ready. ].—WoMAN PHYSIOLOGICALLY CONSIDERED AS TO Minn, Morats, MARRIAGE, MATRIMONIAL SLA- VERY, INFIDELITY AND DIVORCE. This completes the series of works of which the preceding por- tions are “ Beauty ” and “ Intermarriage, already published.” Already published. IIL.—BEAUTY ; ILLUSTRATED CHIEFLY BY AN ANALY- SIS AND CLASSIFICATION OF BEAUTY IN WOMAN. With Drawings from Life by Henry HOWARD, Professor of Painting to the Royal Academy. FROM THE SPECTATOR. « Tt is rather remarkable that an object of paramount interest and importance in the eyes of man, such as the female form is; should never have been treated philosophically and physiologi- cally. No one, until now, has investigated the principles of beauty in the form of woman, in reference to its uses as an organic struc- ture, and with a view to its influence on the individual and society- MR. WALKERS ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. To Alexander Walker belongs the merit of being the first to de- monstrate, that beauty in woman is the outward visible denote- ment of sound structure and organic fitness ; and of attempting its analysis and classification on physiological principles, with refer- ence to its perpetuation in posterity. We cannot follow Mr. Walker through his elaborate refutation of the errors and sophis- tries of Burke, Payne Knight, and other writers on the philoso- phy of the beautiful. Suffice it to say, that he demonstrates the fallacy of many of their arguments, by showing that they had not in view that there are different kinds or classes of beauty. On the characteristics of each of these kinds of beauty and stages of per- fection, Mr. Walker descants with eloquent minuteness. The concluding chapter furnishes a clue to the observation of form in woman, through the concealment of drapery and the aids of dress.” FROM THE ATLAS. “The study of the nude ought not to need defence. Not merely elevation, but delicacy of sentiment, is its natural result. It affords us pleasure to be able to say that, in the instance before us, this prejudice has been fairly resisted. Mr. Walker has elabo- rately investigated the existing hypotheses, and satisfactorily re- futed the reasoning of Burke, Hume, Alison, Beattie, Payne Knight, &e. The work contains a view of the hypotheses of beauty in sculpture and painting, as set forth by Leonardo da Vinci, Winckelmann, Mengs, Bossi and others, and an attempt at that generalization and deduction, by which to form out of the sifted remnants of their creed a new one which should be of gene- ral acceptation. To this portion of the work, and to the essay in the introduction on the religion of the Greeks, our unqualified ap- probation is due.” FROM THE OBSERVER, ` “'This is, in many respects, a singular work. It is evidently the result of extensive research and profound thought. That it has the merit of originality no one can doubt: that Mr. Walker is no felon in the case of other men’s theories, is proved by every page. Mr. Walker is of opinion that, in relation to woman in particular, beauty is the external sign of goodness in organization and function. MR. WALKER’S ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. Hence he holds that it is of the utmost importance that the female figure become the subject of careful study. Tt is sure to be popular among philosophers and men of science.” FROM THE LITERARY GAZETTE. « If ever writer chose an attractive theme, Mr. Walker is cer- tainly that writer. The volume contains a vast fund of original, profound, acute, curious, and amusing observation, highly interest- ing to all, but especially to the connoisseur and the artist.” FROM THE COURT MAGAZINE. « We have read this work with great delight. The subject is treated in a masterly manner. To a complete knowledge of the scientific part of his subject, the author adds immense practical in- formation, and an elegance of style rarely found in works of sci- ence”? FROM THE SATIRIST. “ We might extend our observations on this elaborately written work to a much greater length. The volume has created a sensa- tion as well in the philosophical as in the fashionable world. It is written with much force and elegance, and a perfect mastery of the subject discussed. It is also illustrated with some exquisite designs after Howard, the Royal Academician. It is not a volume calculated alone for the perusal of literary and scientific men, but may be read with profit and interest by all.” II.—PHYSIOGNOMY FOUNDED ON PHYSIOLOGY, AND APPLIED TO VARIOUS COUNTRIES, PROFESSIONS, anp Inpivipuats. [Illustrated by Engravings. FROM THE MONTHLY MAGAZINE. « This is, in many respects, a very strange composition—full of new and recondite knowledge, with remarks the most poignant that we have read for many a day. It is, in every respect, a sin- gularly valuable book.” FROM THE MAGAZINE OF THE FINE ARTS. “ Mr. Walker at one fell swoop overturns all the nicely spn theories of the phrenologists.” MR. WALKER’S ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. FROM TAIT’S MAGAZINE. «c One of the most remarkable recent publications is a work en- titled * Physiognomy founded on Physiology,’ by Mr. Walker.” FROM THE LITERARY GAZETTE, « This is a very curious and very acute performance. The sub- ject of inquiry is one of great, peculiar and general interest ; and the author has displayed much ingenuity as well as laborious in- vestigation, in the discussion. We cannot deny him the posses- sion of high talents, and that his treatise is well calculated not only to teach us much, but to induce reflections and considerations upon. all the important topics of which it treats.” FROM THE OBSERVER. « Mr. Walker’s reputation will be greatly extended by the volume before us. The system of Physiognomy he here developes is as original as it is ingenious; and the author brings much learning and philosophy to bear upon it. The work is certainly one which has the very strongest claims on the scientific and philosophical world. It is avery masterly and interesting work.” FROM THE SUNDAY HERALD. “ There is more originality in this volume than we were pre- pared for: there is also more good sense and sound reflection than we expected to meet with in a work with this title. The volume is well written, replete with varied and curious investigations, very clearly conducted, and altogether free from cant and empiricism.” FROM THE GLAMORGAN GAZETTE. “ This volume is a rich accession to our literature in every sense. The author comes to the performance of his work with qualifications of a high order, and has supported it with extensive philosophical research, and delightful attractions in illustrative anecdote. In a science peculiarly calling into action imaginative powers, the author forms his inferences with great adherence to logical truth, and supports them with a copious store of learned and historical testimony.” MR. WALKER’S ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. 4 1V.—Tue Nervous SYSTEM, ANATOMICAL AND Puy- SIOLOGICAL : in which the functions of the various parts of the brain are for the first time assigned ; and to which is prefixed some account of the author’s earliest discoveries, of which the more recent doc- trine of Bell, Magendie, &c. is shown to be at once a plagiarism, an inversion, and a blunder, associated with useless experiments, which they have neither understood nor explained. In the “ Report presented to the British Association assembled at Cambridge in 1833,” Dr. Henry designates a very small portion of the discoveries described in this work (and which are here shown to have been made exclusively by its author), as “ doubtless the most important accession to physiological knowledge since the time of Harvey.” By Dr. Fletcher, in his “ Rudiments of Physiology,” this work is much quoted as AN AUTHORITY as to the points of struc- ture which he considers.—Its opinions, as to REASONING IN PHY- sIOLOGY, are, in some instances, made the subjects of extended com- ment and enforcement by that writer. —He mentions “ Walker, Rolando and Flourens” in the order of actual precedence in the discovery of the functions of THE CEREBEL AS THE ORGAN OF THE witL—a discovery (first published by Mr. W alker in 1808) which, as it also more clearly determines the naturally preceding functions of the cerebrum, is perhaps the largest and most fundamental ad- vance ever made in the nervous system.*—As to “ THE PLURALITY OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM,” he, in justice, places “ Walker” before “ Bellingeri, Bell, Magendie, Mayo, Earle, Arnold and other contemporary authors, to whom,” he observes, “ we are indebted for almost all that has been established on the subject.”—He * The objections stated, in the most philosophical and liberal spirit, by Dr. Fleming, in his “ Philosophy of Natural History,” against this doctrine of Mr. Walker—that the cerebel is the organ of volition, have been fully and satisfactorily replied to in the work of the latter on “ The Nervous System.” MR. WALKER’S ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. truly states the case between these opposed parties as to THE — PARTS SUBSERVIENT TO SENSATION AND THOSE SUBSERVIENT TO MOTION, in saying, “ Mr. Walker regards the anterior roots of the spinal nerves as sensiferous and the posterior as motiferous, minis- tering at once to involuntary motion, by means of the filaments derived from the lateral or olivary columns, and to voluntary mo- tion, by means of those derived from the proper posterior or cere- bellic columns: on the other hand, Sir C. Bell, Mayo, Earle, Arnold, &c. inverting, as Mr. Walker says, his doctrine, re- present the former as motiferous, and the latter as sensiferous.”— He quotes from the work whose title is the heading of this notice (published in 1834), Mr. Walker’s general doctrine as to THE CIRCULATION OF THE NERVOUS SySTEM,—though he might have quoted it either from “ Archives of Science,” published in 1809, or from “Thompson’s Annals of Philosophy,” for 1815—the lat- ter preceding Mr. Earle’s publication in 1833 by eighteen years, and the former preceding it by twenty-four years ! Dr. Fletcher, however, does an injury to Mr. Walker when, in defence of Messrs. Bell and Magendie against Mr. Walker’s accu- sation of plagiarism, he says, ““ When the term plagiarism comes to signify, in many respects, the flattest possible contradiction, then, and not till then, can Bell, Magendie, Bellingeri and Walker be fairly accused of having been guilty of it with respect to each other.” Mr. Walker has never accused Bellingeri of any such injury ; but Bellingeri has had good reason to accuse Sir C. Bell of com- mitting it in the most shameful manner, as irrefragably proved by the editor of the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal ; though, in reprobation of such dishonourable conduct, Bellingeri himself has only said, “‘ Onde desidererei, che almeno in avvenire, I’Inglese Carlo Bell ed annunziasse cid che è suo, che pure ha molto di buono, ed indicasse quello che spetta all’ Italiano Carlo Bellingeri, che pubblico il suo scritto molti anni prima de’ suoi.” * But Dr. Fletcher states not the case justly in respect to Mr. Walker, when he asserts that there is the flattest possible contra- diction between the two doctrines. As t0 THE GENERAL DOCTRINE—THE GREAT AND FUNDAMENTAL * Storia di Nevralgia Sopra-orbitale. Bologna, 1834. MR. WALKERS ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. TRUTH, THAT THE ROOTS OF THE SPINAL NERVES AND THE SPINAL COLUMNS ARE THOSE RESPECTIVELY OF SENSATION AND VOLITION? without regard to peculiar appropriation,—instead of there existing the flattest possible contradiction between Mr. Walker and those who have followed him, there is not even the slightest difference between them: they thus far implicitly adopt his general doc- trine—his doctrine, because it was never before suggested as to these roots and columns. As, then, this fundamental truth was most distinctly stated by Mr. Walker in Archives of Science for July 1809, and the dissections on which it was founded were made so far back as 1807, as publicly certified by Professor Lizars, then his assistant,—as the subject was not at all touched by Sir C. Bell till 1811, as he himself acknowledges, when, in a pamphlet pri- yately printed and circulated, he ascribed both sensation and mo- tion to the anterior roots of the spinal nerves !—and as he did not more fully state the doctrine till many years afterwards, when Mr. Walker had again published it in Thompson’s Annals of Philo- sophy,—Mr. Walker’s long precedence and Sir C. Bell’s fina; PLAGIARISM of the general doctrine are quite indisputable. It is only as to THE SUBORDINATE APPROPRIATION OF CERTAIN OF THESE FUNCTIONS TO CERTAIN OF THESE PARTS, that any dif- ference exists between Mr. Walker and Sir C. Bell, M. Magen- die, &c.; Mr. Walker having, in Archives of Science for July 1809, and again in Thompson’s Annals of Philosophy for August 1815, ascribed sensation to the anterior nerves and columns, and volition to the posterior columns and nerves, while it was not till fifteen years after the first of these publications, and nine years after the second, namely, in 1824, that Sir C. Bell at last followed M. Magendie, who, two years before, namely, in 1822, had ascribed volition to the anterior nerves and columns, and sensa- tion to the posterior columns and nerves, thus making a mere INVERSION of Mr. Walker’s doctrine. EVEN THIS INVERSION ORIGINATES IN A GROSS AND PALPABLE ERROR. Messrs. Magendie and Bell found that, on irritating the anterior roots and columns, motion instantly ensued, and they er- roneously concluded that these nerves and columns are those of motion. They forgot that there is no motion in animal bodies, without previous sensation—that their irritation could have led to no motion, unless they had been nerves and columns of sensation. gaa Ny a EE A =a MR. WALKER’S ANTHROPOLOGICAL WORKS. They neglected also all analogies ; of which we may here take one of the simplest. The skin is supplied with nerves of sensation, which enable it to feel’; the muscles, with nerves of volition, which enable them to act. Now, if any one prick the skin on the tip of a finger, motion instantly ensues. Messrs. Magendie and Bell ought here, as in the former case, to conclude that the nerves _ at the tips of the fingers must be nerves of volition! Of this, how- ever, they would be ashamed ; and they would readily acknow- ledge that here motion ensues only because painful sensation pre- cedes. Why, then, do they not see that, in irritating nerves which are only nearer to the anterior columns of the spinal cord than those at the tips of the fingers are, sensation must similarly precede motion, and that they are there, as well as atthe tips of the fingers, mere nerves of sensation? As to the irritation of the posterior columns and roots, or those of volition, producing no motion, it is enough to observe, that we can simulate sensation by means of irritation ; but we have no means of simulating volition ; and there- fore no motion ensues when the posterior gangliated columns and nerves, or those of volition, are irritated. Thus this inversion of Mr. Walker’s doctrine only puts on record an egregious BLU NDER of Messrs. Magendie and Bell. Preparing for the Press. V.—GENERATION; IN REGARD BOTH TO LIFE AND +o Minp. Illustrated by Engravings. This work presents many original views ; and it is rendered in- telligible to every educated reader.